The Lost Middy, being the Secret of the Smugglers' Gap, by GeorgeManville Fenn. 

________________________________________________________________________

This is yet another tension-packed teenagers' novel from the pen of G. Manville Fenn. The hero is a sixteen-year-old called Aleck, who is anorphan being brought up by his uncle, whose main interest in life iswriting a book of history. They live by the sea, and Aleck's greatpleasure is to take his little sailing boat along the coast, often inthe company of a pensioned-off man-o'-war's man, called Tom Bodger. They get involved with a press-gang raid by one of HM sloops, which isaccompanied by a revenue cutter. Some of the men of the neighbouringhamlets are taken by the press-gang, but a middy from the sloop is alsotaken by the local smugglers, and hidden in the very cave where theynormally hide their spoils. 

Unfortunately Aleck also stumbles on the track of the smugglers, andgets shut up in the same cave. Both entrances of the cave are blockedup. There is no possible escape. NH

________________________________________________________________________

THE LOST MIDDY, OR THE SECRET OF THE SMUGGLERS' GAP, BY GEORGE MANVILLEFENN. 

CHAPTER ONE. 

There was a loud rattling noise, as if money was being shaken up in abox. A loud crashing bang, as if someone had banged the box down on atable. A rap, as if a knife had been dropped. Then somebody, in apetulant voice full of vexation and irritability, roared out:

"Bother!"

And that's exactly how it was, leaving Aleck Donne, who looked aboutsixteen or seventeen, scratching vigorously at his crisp hair as he satback, with his elbows resting upon those of the big wooden arm-chair, staring at the money-box before him. 

"I call it foolishness, " he said, aloud, talking, of course, to himself, for there was no one else in the comfortable room, the window of whichopened out upon the most quaint garden ever seen. "It's all right tosave up your money in a box and keep on dropping it through a slit; buthow about getting it out? Here, I'll go and smash the stupid old thingup directly on the block in the wood-shed. "

But instead of carrying out his threat, he leaned forward, picked up thecurved round-ended table-knife he had dashed down, seized the money-boxagain, shook it with jingling effect, held it upside down above hiseyes, and began to operate with the knife-blade through the narrow slitin the centre of the lid. 

For a good quarter of an hour by the big old eight-day clock in thecorner did the boy work away, shaking the box till some coin or anotherwas over the slit, and then operating with the knife-blade, trying andtrying to get the piece of money up on edge so that it would dropthrough; and again and again, as the reward of his indefatigableperseverance, nearly succeeding, but never quite. For so sure as hepushed it up or tilted it down, the coin made a dash and glided away, making the drops of perspiration start out on the boy's forehead, andforcing him into a struggle with his temper which resulted in hisgaining the victory again, till that thin old half-crown was coaxed wellinto sight and forced flat against the knife-blade. The boy then beganto manipulate the knife with extreme caution as he kept on making a softpurring noise, _ah-h-h-h-ha_! full of triumphant satisfaction, while abig curled-up tabby tom-cat, which had taken possession of the fellowchair to that occupied by Aleck, twitched one ear, opened one eye, andthen seeing that the purring sound was only a feeble imitation, went offto sleep again. 

"Got you at last!" muttered the lad. "Half a crown; just buy all Iwant, and--bother!" he yelled, and, raising the box on high with bothhands, he dashed it down upon the slate hearth with all his might. 

Temper had won this time. Aleck had suffered a disastrous defeat, andhe sat there with his forehead puckered up, staring at the cat, which atthe crash and its accompanying yell made one bound that carried it on tothe sideboard, where with glowing eyes, flattened ears, arched back, andbottle-brush tail, it stood staring at the disturber of its rest. 

"Well, I am a pretty fool, " muttered Aleck, starting out of his chairand listening for a few moments before stealing across the room to openthe door cautiously and thrust out his head. 

There was no sound to be heard, and the boy re-closed the door and wentback to the hearth. 

"I wonder uncle didn't hear, " he muttered, stooping down. "I've done itnow, and no mistake. "

As he spoke he picked the remains of the broken box from inside thefender. 

"Smashed!" he continued. "Good job too. Shan't have any more of thatbother. How much is there? Let's see!"

There was a small fire burning in the old-fashioned grate, and with agrim look the boy finished the destruction of the money-box by tearingit apart at the dovetailings and placing the pieces on the fire, wherethey caught at once, blazing up, while the lad hunted out and picked upthe coins which lay scattered here and there. 

"Three--four--five--and sixpence, " muttered the boy. "I thought therewas more than that. Hullo! Where's that thin old half-crown? Haven'tthrown it on the fire, have I? Oh, there you are!" he cried, ferretingit out of the fleeces of the thick dark-dyed sheepskin hearth-rug at hisfeet. "Eight shillings, " he continued, transferring his store to hispocket. "Well, I'm not obliged to spend it all. Money-box! Bother!I'm not a child now. Just as if I couldn't take care of my money in mypocket. "

He gave the place a slap, turned to the window, looked out at the softfleecy clouds gliding overhead, and once more made for the door, crossedthe little hall paved with large black slates, and then bounded up theoak stairs two at a time, to pause on the landing and give a sharpknuckle rap on the door before him; then, without waiting for a "Comein, " he entered, to stand, door in hand, gazing at the top of a bigshaggy grey head, whose owner held it close to the sheets of foolscappaper which he was covering with writing in a bold, clear hand. 

"Want me, uncle?"

The head was raised, and a pair of fierce-looking eyes glared at theinterrupter of the studies from beneath enormously-produced, thick, white eyebrows, and through a great pair of round tortoise-shellspectacles. 

"Want you, boy?" was the reply, as the speaker held up a large whiteswan-quill pen on a level with his sun-browned and reddened nose. "No, Lick. Be off!"

"I'm going to run over to Rockabie, uncle. Back to dinner. Wantanything brought back?"

"No, boy; I've plenty of ink. No. --Yes. Bring me some more of thispaper. "

The voice sounded very gruff and ill-humoured, and the speaker glaredangrily, more than looked, at the boy. 

"Here, " he continued, "don't drown yourself. "

"Oh, no, uncle, " said the boy, confidently, "I'll take care of that. "

"By running into the first danger you come across. "

"Nonsense, uncle. I can sail about now as well as any of the fisherlads. "

"Fisher? Bah!" growled the old man, fiercely. "Scoundrels--rascals, who wear a fisher's frock to hide the fact that they are smugglers--werewreckers. Nice sink of iniquity this. Look here, Lick. Take care anddon't play that idler's trick of making fast the sheet. "

"I'll take care, uncle. "

"How's the wind, boy?"

"Just a nice soft breeze, uncle. I can run round the point in about anhour--wind right abaft. "

"And dead ahead coming back, eh?"

"Yes; but I can tack, uncle--make good long reaches. "

"To take you out into the race and among the skerries. Do you think Iwant to have you carried out to sea and brought back days hence to beburied, sir?"

"Of course you don't, uncle; but I shan't hurt. Old Dumpus says I canmanage a boat as well as he can. "

"He's a wooden-legged, wooden-headed old fool for saying so. Look here, Aleck; you'd better stop at home to-day. "

"Uncle!" cried the boy, in a voice full of protest. 

"The weather's going to change. I can feel it in my old wound; and itwill not be safe for a boy like you alone to try and run that boat homeround the point. "

"Oh, uncle, you treat me as if I were a little boy!"

"So you are; and too light-headed. "

"It's such a beautiful morning for a sail, uncle. "

"Do just as well to watch the sea from the cliffs, and the carrier canbring what you want from Rockabie next time he goes. "

"Uncle! I shall be so disappointed, " pleaded the boy. 

"Well! What of that? Do you good, boy. Life's all disappointments. Prepare you for what you'll have to endure in the future. "

"Very well, uncle, I won't go if you don't wish it. "

"Of course you won't, sir. There, run round and get one of the Eilygugglads to help you with the boat. "

"Please, uncle, I'd rather not. I don't like them, and they don't likeme. "

"Of course you don't like the young scoundrels, sir; but they can managea boat. "

"I'd rather not go now, uncle, " said the boy, sadly. 

"And I'd rather you did. There, go at once, while the weather's fine, and make that old man-o'-war's man help you to come back?"

"Tom Bodger, uncle? But how's he to get back?"

"I'll give him some shillings, and he can pay one of the smugglers togive him a lift home. "

"Thank you, uncle, " cried the boy, in an eager way, which showed plainlyenough how well satisfied he was with the arrangement. 

"Don't worry me. Be off!" said the old man, bending over his writingagain. 

Aleck needed no further orders, and hurried out into the well-keptgarden, where everything looked healthy and flourishing, sheltered as itwas from the fierce winds of all quarters by the fact that it lay in adepression formed by the sinking of some two or three acres of land, possibly from the undermining of the sea in far distant ages, at the endof a narrow rift or chasm in the cliffs which guarded the shores, theresult being that, save in one spot nearest the sea, the groundspossessed a natural cliff-like wall some fifty or sixty feet high, fullof rift and shelf, the nesting-place of innumerable birds. Here all waswild and beautiful; great curtains of ivy draped the natural walls, oakand sycamore flourished gloriously in the shelter as far as the top ofthe cliff, and there the trees ceased to grow upward and branchedhorizontally instead, so that from the level land outside it seemed asif Nature had cut all the tops off level, as indeed she had, by means ofthe sharp cutting winds. 

Aleck followed the garden path without looking back at the vine andcreeper-clad house in its shelter, and made for one corner of the gardenwhere the walls overlapped, and, passing round one angle, he wasdirectly after in a zigzag rift, shut in by more lofty, natural walls, but with the path sloping downward, with the consequence that the wallsgrew higher, till at the end of about three hundred yards from thegarden they were fully a couple of hundred feet from base to summit, thebase being nearly level with the sea. This latter was hidden till thelad had passed round another angle of cliff, when he obtained a glimpseof the deep blue water, flecked here and there with silvery foam, buthidden again directly as he followed the zigzag rift over a flooring ofrough stones which had fallen from the towering perpendicular sides, andwhich were here only some thirty or forty feet apart, and completelyshut out the sunshine and a good deal of the light. 

Another angle of the zigzag rift was passed, and then the rugged stonyflooring gave place to dark, deep water, beautifully transparent--soclear that the many-tinted fronds of bladder-wrack and other weeds couldbe seen swaying to and fro under the influence of the tide which roseand fell. 

Here, in a natural harbour, sheltered from all dangers, lay the boat theboy sought. It was moored in a nook by a rope attached to a great ring;the staple had been sunk in a crack and sealed fast with molten lead, and no matter what storms raged outside, the boat was safely sheltered, and swung in a natural basin at ordinary tides, while at the very lowestit grounded gently in a bed of white sand. 

It was well afloat upon this occasion, and skirting round it along alaboriously chipped-out ledge about a foot wide, the boy entered a crackin the rock face, for it could hardly be called a cavern. But it wasbig enough for its purpose, which was to shelter from the rain and rockdrippings a quantity of boat gear, mast, sails, ropes, and tacklegenerally, which leaned or hung snugly enough about the rock, in companywith a small seine, a trammel-net, a spare grapnel or two, somelobster-pots, and buoys with corks and lines. 

Aleck was not long about carrying mast, yard, and sail to the boat andshipping them. Then, in obedience to an idea, he placed a couple offishing-lines, a gaff-hook, a landing-net, and some spare hooks aboard;then, taking a little bucket, he half filled it with the crystal waterof the pool, and after placing it aboard took hold of a thin line, oneend of which was secured to a ring-bolt in a block of wreck lumber, while the other ran down into the pool. 

A pull at the line brought a large closely-worked, spindle-shaped basketto the surface, when a commotion inside announced that the six-inch-widesquare of flat cork, which formed a lid, covered something alive. 

So it proved; for upon unfastening the lid an opening was laid bare, andupon the "coorge"--as the fishing folk called the basket--being laidacross the bucket and turned sidewise, some ten or a dozen silveryeel-shaped fish glided out into the bucket, and began swimming round andround in search of an outlet. 

"More bait than I shall want, " said Aleck, covering and letting thebasket go back into the pool. Then, unfastening the mooring-rope, theboy picked up a boat-hook, and by hooking on to the side rocks here andthere he piloted the boat along the devious watery lane, with the mightywalls towering high on either side and whispering or echoing back everysound he produced on his way out to the open sea. 

It was beautiful--solemn--grand--all in one, that narrow, gloomy, zigzagway between the perpendicular walls; and a naturalist would have spenthours examining the many-tinted sea anemones that opened their rays andawl-shaped tentacles below the water, or lay adhering and quiescent uponthe rocks where the tide had fallen, looking some green, some olive, andmany more like bosses of gelatinous coagulated blood. 

But these were too common objects of the seashore for Aleck Donne toheed; his eyes were for the most part upon the blue and opalescentpicture some two hundred yards before him, where the chasm ended, itssharp edges looking black against the sea and sky as he hooked on here, gave a thrust there, and sent the boat along till the rift grew lighterand lighter, and then was left behind, for a final thrust had sent theboat right out into the sunshine, and in full view of three hugeskittle-shaped rocks standing up out of the sea, high as the wall-likecliff of which at some time or another they must have been a portion. They were now many yards away and formed the almost securenesting-places of hundreds upon hundreds of birds, whose necks stood uplike so many pegs against the sky, giving the rocks a peculiar bristlingappearance. But the sense of security for the young birds was upset bythe long flapping wings of a couple of great black-backed gulls whichkept on sailing round and round, waiting till the opportunity came tomake a hawk-like swoop and carry off some well-fatted, half-featheredyoung auk. One met its fate, in the midst of a rippling purring cry, just as Aleck laid in his boat-hook and proceeded to step the mast, swaying easily the while with the boat, which was now well afloat on therising and falling sea. 

CHAPTER TWO. 

"My word! How she does go!" cried Aleck, a short time later. For hehad stepped the mast, hooked on the little rudder, and hoisted the sail, the latter filling at once with the breeze which, coming from the sea, struck the bold perpendicular rock face and glanced off again, to catchthe boat right astern. One minute it was racing along almost on an evenkeel; then, like a young horse, it seemed to take the bit in its teethas it careened over more and more and made the water foam beneath thebows. 

Away to Aleck's left was the dazzling stretch of ocean, to his right thecliffs with the stack rocks and a glimpse of the whitewashed group ofcottages locally known as Eilygugg, from their overlooking the greatisolated, skittle-like, inaccessible stack rocks chosen by those ratherrare birds the little auks for their nesting-place year after year. 

On and on sped the boat past the precipitous cliffs, which, with thepromontory-like point ahead, were the destruction of many a brave vesselin the stormy times; and an inexperienced watcher from the shore wouldoften have suffered from that peculiar sensation known as having theheart in the mouth on seeing the boat careen over before some extrastrong puff of wind, till it seemed as if the next moment the sail wouldbe flat on the water while the little vessel filled and went down. 

But many years of teaching by the fishermen and Tom Bodger, thewooden-legged old man-o'-war's man of Rockabie, had made Aleck, youngthough he was, an expert manager of a fore and aft sailing boat, and theboy sat fast, rudder in one hand, sheet in the other, ready at the rightmoment to ease off the rope and by a dexterous touch at the rudder tolessen the pressure upon the canvas so that the boat rose again andraced onward till the great promontory ahead was passed. In due timethe land sheltered the young navigator, and he glided swiftly into thelittle harbour of the fishing town, whose roughly-formed pier curvedround like a crescent moon to protect the little fleet of fishing-boats, whose crews leaned over the cliff rail masticating tobacco and gazingout to sea, as they rested from the past night's labour, and talked in alow monotonous growl about the wind and the prospects of the night tocome. 

Rockabie was a prolific place, as far as boys were concerned. Therewere doubtless girls to balance them, but the girls were busy at home, while the boys swarmed upon the pier, where they led a charmed life; forthough one of them was crowded, or scuffled, or pushed off every dayinto deep water, when quarrelling, playing, or getting into someone'sway when the fish were landed, they seemed as if formed of cork orbladder and wind instead of flesh and blood, for they always came upagain, to be pulled out by the rope thrown, or hooked out by a hitcher, if they did not swim round to the rough steps or to the shore. Not onewas ever known to be drowned--that was the fate of the full-grown whowent out in smack or lugger to sea. 

The sight of Aleck Donne's boat coming round the point caused a rush onthe part of the boys down to the pier and drew the attention of thefishermen up on the cliff as well. But these latter did not stir, onlygrowled out something about the cap'n's boat from the Den. One man onlymade the comment that the sail wanted "tannin' agen, " and that was all. 

But the boys were interested and busy as they swarmed to the edge of theunprotected pier, along which they sat and stood as closely as theupright puffins in their white waistcoats standing in rows along theledges that towered up above the point. For everybody knew everybodythere for miles round, and every boat as well. 

There was a good deal of grinning and chattering going on as the boatneared, especially from one old fisherman who lived inside a huge pairof very stiff trousers, these coming right up to his arm-pits, so thatonly a very short pair of braces, a scrap of blue shirt, and a woollennight-cap were required to complete his costume. 

This gentleman smiled, grunted, placed a fresh bit of black tobacco inhis cheek, and took notice of the fact that several of the boys had madea rush to the edge of the water by the harbour and come back loaded withdecaying fish--scraps of skate, trimmings, especially the tails, heads, and offal--to take their places again, standing behind their sittingcompanions. 

Someone else saw the action too, and began to descend from the cliff bythe long slope whose water end was close to the shore end of the pier. 

This personage would have been a tall, broad-shouldered man had he beenall there; but he was not, for he had left his legs in the West Indies, off the coast of Martinique, when a big round shot from a French batterycame skipping over the water and cut them off, as the ship's surgeonsaid, almost as cleanly as he could have done with the knife and saw heused on the poor fellow after the action was over, the fort taken, andthe Frenchmen put to flight. 

The result was that Thomas Bodger came back after some months to hisnative village, quite cured, in the best of health, and wearing a pairof the shortest wooden legs ever worn by crippled man--his pegs, as theboys of Rockabie called them, though he dignified them himself by thename of toes. As to his looks, he was a fine-looking man to just belowhis hips, and there he had been razed, as he called it to Aleck Donne, while the most peculiar thing about him as he toddled along was what atfirst sight looked like a prop, which extended from just beneath hishead nearly to the ground, as if to enable him to stand, tripod-fashion, steadily on a windy day. But it was nothing of the sort, being only hispigtail carefully bound with ribbon, and the thickest and longestpigtail in the "Ryal Navee. "

Tom Bodger, or--as he was generally known by the Rockabie boys--Dumpus, trotted down the slope in a wonderful way, for how he managed to keephis balance over the rough cobbles and on the storm-worn granite stonesof the pier was a marvel of equilibrium. But keep upright he did, solely by being always in motion; and he was not long in elbowing hisway through the crowd of boys, many of whom overtopped him, and plantinghimself at the top of the pier steps, where from old experience he knewthat Aleck would land. 

As soon as he was there he delivered himself of an observation. 

"Look here, " he growled, in a deep, angry voice, "I've been marking o'you youngsters with my hye, and I gives you doo warning, the fust one onyer as shies any o' that orfull at young Master Donne, or inter hislittle boat, I marks with what isn't my hye, but this here bit ofwell-tarred rope's-end as I've got hitched inside my jacket; so lookout. "

"Yah!" came in a derisive chorus, as the sailor showed the truthfulnessof his assertion by drawing out about eighteen inches of stoutish brownrope, drawing it through his left hand and putting it back. 

"Yah!" shouted one of the most daring. "Yer can't ketch us. Yah!"

"Not ketch ye, you young swab? Not in a starn chase, p'raps, but I'vegot a good mem'ry and I can heave-to till yer comes within reach, andthen--well, I'm sorry for you, my lad. I know yer;--Davvy, Davvy. "

The boy looked uncomfortable, and furtively dropped an unpleasantsmelling quid which he had picked up as a weapon of offence, and veryoffensive it was; but another lad appropriated it instantly and sniffedat it, smiling widely afterwards as if approving hugely of the vileodour. Probably familiarity had begotten contempt, for none of hiscompanions moved away. 

Meanwhile Aleck had run his boat close in and lowered his sail. Then, as he rose up, boat-hook in hand, he was greeted with a jeering chorusof shouts, for no other reason than that he was a so-called stranger whodid not live there and was well dressed, and belonged to a better class. 

Aleck was accustomed to the reception, and gave the little crowd acontemptuous look, before turning to the squat figure beginning todescend the steps, to where the boy stood ten feet below. 

"What cheer, Tom!" he cried. 

"What cheer-ho, Master Aleck!" returned the sailor. "Hearty, my lad, hearty. " Then, turning to the boys, he growled out, "Now, then, youheered. So just mind; whether it's fish fresh or fish foul. The one asshies gets my mark. "

The voices of the boys rose in a curious way, making a highly pitchedjeering snarl, while a number of unpleasant missiles that were heldready were fingered and held behind backs, but from a disinclination tobecome the victim of the sailor's marking, no lad was venturesome enoughto start the shower intended to greet the newcomer. It was held inabeyance for the moment, and then became impossible, for peg, peg, peg, peg, Tom Bodger descended the steps till he was level with the gunwaleof Aleck's boat, upon which one extremity was carefully planted, andcareful aim taken at the first thwart. The sailor was about to swinghimself in, when Aleck held out his hand--

"Catch hold!" he cried. 

"Tchah! I don't want to ketch hold o' nothing, " grumbled the man. "Stand aside. "

As he spoke he spun half round as upon a peg, the second wooden leglightly touched the thwart, and the next moment, when it seemed as ifthe poor fellow's wooden appendages must go through the frail bottom ofthe boat, they came down with a light _tip-tap_, and he was standing uplooking smilingly in the young navigator's face. 

"Come along tidy quick, my lad?" he said. 

"Yes, the wind was lovely. Look here, Tom; I'm going shopping--to getsome hooks and things. Mind that young rabble does not throw anythingaboard. "

"All right, my lad; but I should just like to see one of 'em try. "

"I shouldn't, " cried Aleck. "But, look here; uncle says as there'll bea good deal of wind dead ahead, and I shall have to tack back again, you're to come with me. "

"Course I should, " said the sailor, gruffly. "Wants two a day likethis. "

"And he'll pay you; and you're to get one of the fishermen to pick youup and bring you back. "

"Tchah! I don't want no picking up. It's on'y about six mile acrossfrom here to the Den, and I can do that easy enough if yer give metime. "

"Do as you like, but uncle will pay for the ride. "

"And I shall put the money in my pocket and toddle back, " said thesailor, chuckling; "do me more good than riding. You look sharp and getback. I'll give her a swab out while you're gone, and we'll take a goodreach out to where the bass are playing off the point, and get a few. Isee you've brought some sand eels. "

"So we will, Tom. I should like to take home a few bass. "

"So you shall, my lad, " said the sailor, who had stumped forward to thefore-locker to get out a big sponge; and he was rolling up his sleevesover a pair of big, brown, muscular arms ornamented with blue mermaids, initials, a ship in full sail, and a pair of crossed cutlassessurmounted by a crown, as Aleck stepped lightly upon the gunwale, sprangthence on to the steps, and went up, to run the gauntlet of the littlecrowd of boys, who greeted him with something like a tempest of hootsand jeers. 

But the lads fell back as, with a smile full of the contempt he felt, Aleck pressed forward, marched through them with his hands in hispockets, and smiled more broadly as he heard from below a growling shoutof warning from the sailor announcing what he would do if the boysdidn't mind, the result being that they followed the well-grown lad at alittle distance all along the pier, throwing after him not bad fish andfragments, which would, if well-aimed, have sullied the lad's clothes, but what an Irishman would have called dirty words, mingled with threatsabout what they would give him one of these fine days. The feud washigh between the Rockabie boys and the bright active young lad from theDen, for no further reason than has already been stated, and the dislikehad increased greatly during the past year, though it had neverculminated in any encounter worse than the throwing of foul missilesafter the boat when it was pushed off for home. 

Perhaps it was something in the air which made the Rockabie boys morepugnacious and their threats more dire. Possibly they may have feltmore deeply stung by the contempt of Aleck, who strode carelessly alongthe rough stone pier, whistling softly, with his hands in his pockets, till he reached the slope and began to ascend towards where thefishermen leaned in a row over the rail, just as if after a soakingnight they had hung themselves out in the sun to dry. 

And now it was that the boys hung back and Aleck felt that he couldafford to pay no heed to the young scrubs who followed him, for therewere plenty of hearty hails and friendly smiles to greet him from therough seamen. 

"Morn', Master Aleck. "

"Morn', sir. How's the cap'n?" from another. 

Then: "Like a flat fish to take back with you, master? I've got a nicebrill. I'll put him in your boat. "

And directly after a big broad fellow detached himself from the rail tosidle up with: "Say, Master Aleck, would you mind asking the cap'n tolet me have another little bottle o' them iles he gives me for myshowther? It's getting bad again. "

"You shall have it, Joney, " cried Aleck. 

"Thankye, sir. No hurry, sir. Just put the bottle in yer pocket nex'time you come over, and that'll do. "

Aleck went on up town, as it was called, --and the men hung themselves alittle more over the rail and growled at the boys who were following thevisitor, to "be off, " and to "get out of that; now, " with the resultthat they still followed the lad and watched him, flattening their nosesagainst the panes of the fishing-tackle shop window, and following himagain when he came out to visit one or two other places of business, till all the lad's self-set commissions were executed, and he turned toretrace his steps to the harbour. 

So far every movement had been followed by cutting remarks expressive ofthe contempt in which the visitor was held. There had been threats, too, of how he would be served one of these times. Remarks were made, too, on his personal appearance and the cut of his clothes, but therewas nothing more than petty annoyance till the quarry was on his wayback to where he would be under the protection of the redoubtableDumpus, who did not scruple about "letting 'em have it, " to use his ownwords, it being very unpleasant whatever shape it took. But now thepack began to rouse up and show its rage under the calm, careless, defiant contempt with which it was being treated. Words, epithets, andallusions grew more malicious, caustic, and insulting, and, theseproducing no effect by the time the top of the slope was reached, boldertactics were commenced, the boys closing round and starting a kind ofhorse-play in which one charged another, to give him a thrust so as todrive him--quite willing--against the retiring visitor. 

This was delightful; the mirth it excited grew more boisterous, and thecovert attacks more general. 

But Aleck was on the alert and avoided several, till a more vigorous onewas attempted by the biggest lad present, a great, hulking, stupid, hobbledehoy of a fellow, who drove a companion against Aleck's shoulder, making him stagger for a moment, while the aggressor burst out into ahoarse laugh which was chorussed by the little crowd, and then stopped. 

The spring which set Aleck's machinery in motion had been touched, making him wheel round from the boy who had been driven against him, make a spring at the great, grinning, prime aggressor, and bring hiscoarse laugh to an end by delivering a stinging blow on the ear whichdrove him sidewise, and made him stand shaking his head and thrustinghis finger inside his ear, as if to try and get rid of a peculiarbuzzing sound which affected him strangely. 

There was a roar, and the boy who had been thrust against Aleck sprangat him to inflict condign punishment upon the stranger who had dared tostrike his companion. 

The attack was vigorous enough, but the attacker was unlucky, for he metAleck's bony fist on his way before he could use his own. Then heclapped his open hands to his nose and stood staring in wonder, andseemed to be trying to find out whether his nose had been flattened onhis face. 

There was an ominous silence then, during which Aleck turned and walkedon down the slope in a quiet leisurely way, scorning to run, and evenslackening his pace to be on his guard as he reached the bottom of theslope, for by that time the boys had recovered from their astonishment, and were in full pursuit. 

In another minute Aleck was surrounded by a roughly-formed crowding-inring, with the two lads who had tested the force of his blows eager toobtain revenge, incited thereto by a score or two of voices urging themto "give it him, " "pay him, " "let him have it, " and the like. 

The two biggest lads of the party then came on at Aleck at once; but, tobe just, it was from no cowardly spirit, but from each being urged by asheer vindictive desire to be first to obtain revenge for his blow. Hence they were mastered by passion and came on recklessly against onewho was still perfectly cool and able to avoid the bigger fellow'sassault while he gave the other a back-handed blow which sent himreeling away quite satisfied for the present and leaving the odds, so tospeak, more even in the continuation of the encounter. 

Aleck was well on the alert, and, feeling that he was utterlyout-matched, he aimed at getting as far as the steps, where he wouldhave Tom Bodger for an ally, and the attack would come to an end; but hewas soon aware of the fact that to retire was impossible, hedged in ashe was by an excited ring of boys, and there was nothing for him but tofight his way back slowly and cautiously. So he kept his head, coollyresisting the attack of the big fellow with whom he was engaged, guarding himself from blows to the best of his ability, and payinglittle heed to the torrent of abuse which accompanied the blows the bigfisher lad tried to shower upon him, and always backing away a fewyards, as he could, nearer to the way down to his boat. 

By this time the word was passed along the top of the cliff that therewas a fight on, and the fishermen began slowly to take themselves offthe rail and descend the slope to see the fun, as they called it. Theydid not hurry themselves in the least, so that there was plenty of timefor the encounter to progress, with Aleck still calm and cool, wardingoff the blows struck at him most skilfully, and mastering his desire toretaliate when he could have delivered others with masterly effect. 

But a change was coming on. 

Enraged by his inability to close with his skilful, active adversary, the big lad made more and more use of his tongue, the torrent of abusegrew more foul, and Aleck more cool and contemptuous, till all at oncehis adversary yelled out something which was received with acclamationsby the excited ring who surrounded the pair, while it went through Alecklike some poisoned barb. He saw fire for the moment, and his teethgritted together, as caution and the practice and skill he had displayedwere no more, for, to use a schoolboy phrase, his monkey was up and hemeant fighting--he meant to use his fists to the best effect in tryingto knock the vile slanderous words, uttered against the man he loved andvenerated, down the utterer's throat, while his rage against those whocrowded around, yelling with delight, took the form of back strokes withhis elbow and more than one sharp blow at some intruding head. 

But it was against the lout who had spoken that the fire of his rage wasprincipally directed, and the fellow realised at once that all that hadgone before, on the part of the stranger from the Den, was mere sparringand self-defence. Aleck meant fighting now, and he fought, showeringdown such volleys of blows that, at the end of a couple of minutes, inspite of a brave defence and the planting of nasty cracks about hisadversary's unguarded face, the big lad was being knocked here andthere, up, down, and round about, till the shouts and cries about himlowered into a dull, dead hum. The pier stones reeled and rose and sankand seemed to imitate the waves that floated in, and when at last, inutter despair, he locked Aleck in his arms and tried to throw him, hereceived such a stunning blow between the eyes that he loosened hisgrasp to shake his head, which the next moment was knocked steady andinert, the big fellow going down all of a heap, and the back of his bigbullet skull striking the pier stones with a heavy resounding bump. 

CHAPTER THREE. 

In his excitement it seemed to Aleck that the real fight was now aboutto begin, for the little mob of boys uttered an angry yell upon seeingtheir champion's downfall, and were crowding in. But he was wrong, fora gruff voice was heard from the fishermen, who had at last bestirredthemselves to see more of what they called the fun, and anotherdeep-toned voice, accompanying the pattering of two wooden legs, camefrom the direction of the steps. 

"Here, that'll do, you dogs!" cried the first voice, and--

"Stand fast, Master Aleck, I'm a-coming, " cried the other. 

The effect on the boys was magical, and they gave way in all directionsbefore the big fisherman who had asked for the "iles" for his shoulders, a medicament he did not seem to require, for his joints worked easily ashe threw out his arms with a mowing action, right and left, and with aforce that would have laid the inimical lads down in swathes if they hadnot got out of the way. 

"Well done, young Aleck Donne, " he cried. "Licked Big Jem, have yer?Hansum too. Do him good. Get up--d'yer hear--before I give yer myboot! I see yer leading the lot on arter the young gent, like a schoolo' dogfish. Hullo, Tom, you was nigher. Why didn't yer come up andhelp the young gen'leman afore?"

"'Cause I didn't know what was going on, matey, " cried the sailor. "Whydidn't yer hail me, Master Aleck?"

"Because I didn't want to be helped, " cried the boy, huskily, his voicequivering with indignation. "A set of cowards!"

"So they are, Master Aleck, " cried the sailor, joining in the lad'sindignation. "On'y wish I'd knowed. I'd ha' come up with theboat-hook. "

"Never mind; it arn't wanted, " said the big fisherman. "Young MrDonne's given him a pretty good dressing down, and if this here packarn't off while their shoes are good we'll let him give it to a fewmore. "

"I want to know what their fathers is about, " growled the sailor. "Inever see such a set. They're allus up to some mischief. "

"Ay, ay, that's a true word, " cried another fisherman. 

"That's so, " growled the sailor, who, as he spoke, kept on brushingAleck down and using his forearm as a brush to remove the dust and_debris_ from the champion's jacket. 

"Pity he didn't leather another couple of 'em, " cried the big fisherman. 

"Ay, " growled the sailor. "I don't want to say anything unneighbourly, but it seems a pity that some on 'em don't get swep' up by the nextpress-gang as lands. A few years aboard a man-o'-war'd be the bestphysic for some o' them. Look at all this here rubbidge about! I see'em. Got it ready to fling at the young gent. I know their games. "

"Nay, nay, " said the big fisherman, as a low, angry murmur arose, andignoring the allusion to the fish _debris_ lying about, "we don't wantno press-gangs meddling here. "

"Yes, you do, " said the sailor, angrily, as he applied a blue cottonneckerchief he had snatched off and shaken out, alternately to a cut onAleck's forehead and to his swollen nose, which was bleeding freely. "Nice game this, arn't it? I know what I'm saying. I was pressedmyself when I was twenty, and sarved seven year afore I come home with apension. It made a man o' me, and never did me no harm. "

There was a hoarse roar of laughter at this, several of the fishermenstamping about in their mirth, making the sailor cease his ministrationsand stand staring, and beginning to mop his hot forehead with theneckerchief. 

"What are yer grinning at?" he said, angrily, with the result that thelaughter grew louder. 

"Have I smudged my face with this here hankychy, Master Aleck?" said thesailor, turning to the boy, who could not now refrain from smiling inturn. 

But Aleck was saved the necessity of replying to the question by the bigfisherman, who spoke out in a grimly good-humoured way, as he cast hiseyes up and down the dwarfed man-o'-war's man:

"Lookye here, Tom, mate, " he said, good-humouredly, "I don't know somuch about never doing you no harm, old chap. "

"What d'yer mean?" growled the sailor. 

"What about yer legs, mate?" cried another of the men. 

The sailor stared round at the group, and then a change came over him, and he bent down and gave his hip a sounding slap. 

"I'm blest!" he cried, with the angry looks giving place to a broadsmile. "I'm blest! I never thought about my legs!"

There was another roar of laughter now, in which Tom Bodger joined. 

"But lookye here, messmates, what's a leg or two? Gone in the sarviceo' the King and country, I says. Here am I, two-and-thirty, withninepence a day as long as I live, as good a man as ever I was--good manand true. Who says I arn't?"

"Nobody here, Tom, old mate, " cried the big fisherman, giving the sailora hearty slap on the shoulder. "Good mate and true, and as good aneighbour as we've got in Rockabie. Eh, lads?"

"Ay, ay!" came in a hearty chorus. 

"There, Tom, so say all of us; but none o' that about no press-gangs, mate, " cried the big fisherman. "The King wants men for his ships, butall on us here has our wives and weans. What was all right for a lad o'twenty would be all wrong for such as we. "

"Ay, that's true, " said the sailor, "and I oughtn't to ha' said it; butlook at Master Aleck here. Them boys--"

"Yes, yes, boys is boys, and allus was and allus will be, as long asthere's land and sea. Some on 'em'll get a touch o' rope's-end afterthis game, I dessay. Lookye here, Master Aleck Donne, you come up to myplace, and the missus'll find you a tin bowl o' water, a bit o' soap, and a clean towel. You won't hurt after a wash, but be able to go homeas proud as a tom rooster. You licked your man, and the captain'll feelproud of you, for Big Jem was too much of a hard nut for such a chap asyou. Come on, my lad. "

"No, no, thank you, " said Aleck, warmly; "I want to get back home now. I don't want to show Mrs Joney a face like this. "

"Nay, my lad, she won't mind; and--"

"Tom Bodger's going to sail my boat home, " put in the boy, hastily, "andI shall hang over the side and bathe my face as I go. I say, all ofyou, I'm sorry I got into this bit of trouble, but it wasn't my fault. "

"Course it wasn't, " said the fisherman. "We all know that, and you'vegive some on 'em a lesson, my lad. Well, if you won't come, my lad, youwon't. "

"It's only because I want to get back home, " said Aleck, warmly. "It'svery kind of you all the same. "

A few minutes later the boy was seated in the stern of the boat, whileTom Bodger stood up, looking as if he, too, were sitting, as he thrustthe little craft along by means of the boat-hook and the pier walls, while the fishermen walked along level with them to the end, where halfa dozen of the boys had gathered. 

"Give him a cheer, lads, " said the big fisherman, and a heartyvalediction was given and responded to by Aleck, who took off and wavedhis cap. 

But just then a hot-blooded and indignant follower of defeated Big Jemlet his zeal outrun his discretion. Waiting till the group of fishermenhad turned their backs, he ran to the very end of the pier, uttered asavage "Yah!" and hurled the very-far-gone head of a pollock after theboat. 

The next minute he was repenting bitterly, for the big fisherman madefour giant strides, caught him by the waistband, and the next momentheld him over the edge of the pier and would have dropped him, struggling and yelling for mercy, into the sea, but Aleck sprang up andshouted an appeal to his big friend to let the boy go. 

"Very well, " growled his captor; "but it's lucky for him, Master Aleck, as you spoke. Warmint!" he growled to the boy, lowering him to therugged stones. "Get home with yer. I'm going on by and by to yourfather, my lad. Be off. "

The boy yelled as he started and ran off, limping, and with good cause, for the boots the fisherman wore were very loose, and hung down gapingto his ankles, as if to show how beautifully they were silver-spangledwith fish scales, but the soles were very thick and terribly hard, especially about the toe. 

CHAPTER FOUR. 

"I didn't get my brill after all, Tom, " said Aleck, as the sail filledout and the boat sped along over the little dancing waves. 

"Never mind the flat fish, Master Aleck; we'll pick up a few bass as wego along through the race, and they'll be fresher than his brill. "

"No, Tom, " said Aleck, frowning; "no fishing to-day. I want to get backand have a proper wash and change my shirt and collar. "

"Well, you did get a bit knocked about, Master Aleck. You see, he's ahard sort o' boy; awfully thick-headed chap. "

"He is, and no mistake, " said Aleck. "Look at my knuckles!"

"Ay, you have got 'em a bit chipped; but it'll all grow up again. Butwhat was it he said as made you bile over and get a-fighting that how?"

"Oh, never mind, " said the boy, flushing. "It's all over now. "

"Yes, " said the sailor, knitting his brow, "it's all over now; but, " headded, thoughtfully, as he let the sheet slip through his fingers andtightened it again, giving and taking as the sail tugged in answer tothe puffs of wind, "but it don't seem like you to get into action likethat, Master Aleck. You're generally such a quiet sort o' chap, anddon't mind the boys yelping about yer heels any more than as if they wasdogs. "

"Of course, and I never for a moment thought that anything they couldsay would put me in such a passion. Oh, Tom, I felt once as if I couldkill him!"

"Monkey must ha' been up very much indeed, Master Aleck. I've beena-wondering what he could ha' called you to make you clear the decks andgo at him like that. You must have hit out and no mistake. "

"Yes, I hit them as hard as ever I could--both of them. "

"Both? Did you have two on 'em at yer at once?"

"Yes, part of the time. "

"Then I am glad you licked 'em. It was just like a smart frigatelicking a couple of two-deckers. What did he call yer?"

"Oh, never mind, Tom; nothing. "

"But he must have called yer, as I said afore, something very, very badindeed. Yer needn't mind telling me, my lad, for I seem to ha' been asort of sea-father to yer. I've heered a deal o' bad language at sea inmy time, and I should like to hear what it was that made you fly outlike that. Tell us what it was. "

"No, no; don't ask me, Tom. "

"Not ast yer, my lad? Well, I won't if yer say as I arn't to. But itmust ha' been something very bad indeed. "

"It was, Tom, horribly bad; but--but he didn't call me anything. It wassomething he said made me so angry. I wouldn't have fought like thatfor anything he had called me. "

"Ho!" said the sailor, thoughtfully. "Then it was about somebody else?"

"Yes, Tom, " said the lad, frowning, and with his eyes flashing with theremains of his anger. 

"Then it must have been something as he called me, " said the sailor, naively. "Yes, I know he's got his knife into me. So you licked himwell for saying what he did, Master Aleck?"

"Yes, " said the lad, thoughtfully, and with the frown deepening upon hisface. 

"Then I says thankye, Master Aleck, and I won't forget it, for it wasvery hansum on yer. "

"What was?" said the lad, starting. 

"What was? Why, you licking that big ugly lout, my lad, for calling menames. "

"No, no, no, " cried Aleck, quickly; "it was not for that. "

"Why, you said just now as you did, Master Aleck, " said the sailor, blankly. 

"Oh, no; you misunderstood me, Tom. It was not for that. "

"Ho! Then what for was it, my lad?"

"I can't tell you, Tom, " cried the boy, passionately. "Don't worry me. Can't you see I'm all in pain and trouble?"

"All right, sir; I don't want to worry yer. It don't matter. Icouldn't help wanting to know why you larruped him; but, as I saidafore, it don't matter. You did larrup him, and give it him well, andit strikes me as his father'll give him the rope's-end as well, as soonas he sees him for going back home with such a face as he's got on hisfront. My word, you did paint him up. His old man won't hardly knowhim. "

"Tom!" cried Aleck, excitedly, as these last words impressed him deeply. 

"Ay, ay, sir! Tom it is. "

"Look at my face, " said the lad, looking up sharply from where he hadbeen leaning over the gunwale scooping up the water in his hand andbathing the injuries he had received in his encounter. "Look at me. Ismy face much knocked about?"

The sailor shifted the hands which had held rudder and sheet, afterwardsraising that which held the latter and rubbing his mahogany brown nosewith the rope. 

"Well, why don't you speak, Tom?" said the lad, pettishly. 

"'Cause I was 'specting yer like, my lad--smelling yer over like, so asto think out what to say. "

"Go on, then; only say something. "

"So I will, sir, if yer really wants to hear. "

"Why, of course I do. Does my face show much?"

"Well, yes, sir, " said the sailor, gravely, as he went on rubbing oneside of his nose with the rope. "You've got it pretty tidy. "

"Tell me what you can see. "

The sailor grunted and hesitated. 

"Go on, " cried Aleck. "Here, my bottom lip smarts a good deal. It'scut, isn't it?"

"That's right, sir. Cut it is, but I should say as it'll soon grow uptogether again. "

Aleck pressed the kerchief to his lip, and winced with pain. 

"Arn't loosened no teeth, have yer, sir?"

Aleck shook his head. 

"Go on, " he said. "What about my nose? It's swollen, isn't it?"

"Well, yes, sir, it is a bit swelled like. Puffy, as yer might say;but, bless yer 'art, it's nothing to what Big Jem's is. I shouldn'tmind about that a bit now, for it have stopped bleeding. There'snothing like cold sea water for that, though it do make yer tingle abit. I 'member what a lot o' good it used to do when we'd been inaction and the lads had got chopped about in boarding the enemy. TheFrenchies used to be pretty handy with their cutlasses andboarding-pikes. They used axes too. "

"Oh, I don't want to know about that, " cried Aleck, pettishly. "There'sa scratch or something on my forehead, isn't there?"

"It's 'most too big and long to call it a scratch, sir. I should callthat a cut. "

"Tut, tut, tut!" ejaculated Aleck. 

"That'll soon be all right, sir, " continued the sailor, cheerfully. "Bit o' sticking plaster'll soon set that to rights. What I don't likeis your eyes. "

"My eyes?" cried Aleck. "Yes, they do feel stiff when I wink them. Dothey look bad, then?"

The sailor chuckled softly. 

"What do you mean by that?" cried the lad, angrily. "Are they swollentoo? I'm sure there's nothing to laugh at in that. "

The sailor tried to look very serious, but failed. The laughingcrinkles were smoothed out of his face, but his eyes sparkled and dancedwith merriment as he said:

"I didn't mean no harm, Master Aleck, but you wouldn't say what you didif you could see your eyes. They do look so rum. "

"Why? How?" cried Aleck, excitedly. 

"Did yer see Benny Wiggs's eyes las' year after he took the bee swarm asgot all of a lump in Huggins's damsel tree?"

"No, of course I didn't, " cried Aleck, impatiently. 

"Ah, that's a pity, sir, because yourn looks just like his'n did. Yousee, they don't look like eyes!"

"Then what do they look like?" cried Aleck. 

"Well, sir, I'll tell yer: they looks just like the tops o' bread loavesgoing to the oven. "

"Like what?"

"I mean like the holes the missuses makes in the dough with theirfingers. Finishes off by giving a poke in the top with a finger, andthat closes up into a crinkly slit with a swelling around. "

"Bah!" growled Aleck. 

"Well, you would ask me, sir. "

"Yes, of course. Something like Big Jem's?"

"Yes, sir; on'y more squeezed in like. Your eyes is allus handsome andbright like, but they arn't now. But, there, don't you mind that, sir. They turn nasty colours like for a bit, but, as I says, don't you mind. Big Jem's face was a reg'lar picter. I don't know what his father'llsay when he sees him. "

"And I don't know what uncle will say when he sees me, " said Aleck, despondently. 

"Eh? The captain?" cried the sailor, in a startled tone of voice. "Phe-ew!" he whistled. "I forgot all about him. I say, my lad, hewon't like to see you this how. "

"No, " said Aleck, dismally. 

"Arn't got no aunts or relations as you could go and see for a fortnit, have you?"

"No, Tom; I have no relatives but Uncle Donne. "

"That's a pity, sir. Well, I dunno what you'd better do. "

"Face uncle, and tell him the whole truth. "

"To be sure, sir. Of course. That's the way you'd better lay yourhead--to the wind like. And, look here, sir!"

"I can't look, Tom; my eyes feel closed up, and I can hardly see a bit. "

"I mean look here with understanding, sir. I used to be with a skipperwho was a downright savage if we got beaten off, and threatened to flogus. But if we won, and boarded a ship and took her, he'd laugh at ourhurts and come round and shake hands and call us his brave lads. "

"But what has that to do with uncle seeing me in this horrible state?"

"Why, don't you see, sir?" cried the sailor, eagerly. "He's a captain, and a fighting man. "

Aleck frowned, but the sailor did not notice it, and went on:

"You ups and tells him that Big Jem and the pack o' blackguard riff-raffcome and 'sulted yer and said what you wouldn't tell me. The captainwouldn't want you to put up with that. I know the captain 'most as wellas you do. `Hullo!' he says; `what ha' you been doing--how did you getin that condition?' he says--just like that. Then you ups and tells himyou had it out with Big Jem and the rest. `What for, sir?' he says--just like that. `For saying, '--you know what, sir--you says, and tellshim right out, though you wouldn't tell me. `And you let that big, ugly, blackguardly warmint thrash you like that?' he says, in his fierceway--just like that. Then your turn comes, and you ups and says, 'mostas chuff as he does: `No, uncle, ' you says, `I give him the orflestleathering he ever had in his life. ' `Did you, Aleck?' he says, rubbinghis hands together, joyful like. `Well done, my boy, ' he says; `I likethat. I wish I'd been there to see. Brayvo!--Now go and wash your faceand brush your clothes and 'air. '"

"Think he would, Tom?"

"Sure on it, sir. I wouldn't ha' answered for him if you'd gone backwith your tail between your legs, reg'larly whipped; but seeing how youcan go back and cry cock-a-doodle-doo!--"

"Like a dog, Tom?" said Aleck, grimly, with a feeling of amusement atthe way in which his companion was mixing up his metaphors. 

"Like a dog, sir? Tchah! Dogs can't crow. You know what I mean. Seeing how you can go back with your colours flying, the captain'll feelproud on yer, and if he's the gentleman I take him for he'll cut yer abit o' sticking plaster himself. What you've got to do is to gostraight to his cabin and speak out like a man. "

"Yes, Tom, I mean to--but, Tom--" continued the lad, in a hesitatingway. 

"Ay ay, sir; what is it?"

"Did you ever hear any of the fishermen say anything against my uncle?"

"Eh? Oh, I've heered them gawsip and talk together when they've beenleaning theirselves over the rail in the sun, gawsiping like, as you maysay; but I never took no notice. Fishermen when they're ashore chattertogether like old women over the wash-tubs, but I never takes no heed towhat they says. The captain's been a good friend to me, and so I shutsmy ears when people say nasty things. "

"Then you know that they do say nasty things about him?" said Aleck. 

"Oh, yes, sir, and 'bout everyone else too. They lets out about mesometimes, I've heered, and about my losing my legs; but I don't mind. I say, though, Master Aleck, sir! Haw--haw--haw! Think o' meforgetting all about 'em and saying that being at sea never did me noharm! It was a rum 'un!"

Aleck was silent and thinking about his own troubles, making hiscompanion glance at him uneasily, waiting for the lad to speak; but ashe remained silent the sailor turned the state of affairs over in hisown mind till he hit upon what he considered to be a very happy thought. 

"I say, Master Aleck. "

"Eh? Yes, Tom. "

"I've been a-thinking that as a reg'lar thing I'm a bit skeart o' thecaptain. He's such a fierce, cut-you-off-short sort of a gentleman thatI'm always glad to get away when I've been up to the Den to do anythingfor yer--pitching the boat's bottom or mending holes, or overhauling thetackle; but I tell you what--"

"Well, what, Tom?" said Aleck, for the sailor stopped short and crossedhis two dwarf wooden legs in the bottom of the boat, and then, as if notsatisfied, crossed them the other way on. 

"I was thinking, Master Aleck, that you and me's been messmates like, ever since I come back from sea. "

"Yes, Tom. "

"I mean in a proper way, sir, " cried the man, hurriedly. "I don't meanshoving myself forrard, because well I know you're a young gen'leman andI'm on'y a pensioned-off hulk as has never been anything more than aAB. "

"I don't know what you're aiming at, Tom, " said Aleck, querulously, ashe went on bathing his bruised face again. "Of course we've been likemessmates many a time out with the boat, but what has that to do withthe trouble I'm in?"

"Well, just this here, sir. Messmates is messmates, and ought to helpone another when there's rocks ahead. "

"Of course, Tom. "

"Well, then, as I've been thinking, suppose I come ashore with yer andfollers yer right up to the captain, and lie close by when he begins tosort o' keelhaul yer?"

"What good would that do, Tom?"

"Cheer yer up, my lad. I once went ashore with a messmate to help himlike when he was going to have a tooth out as had been jigging horridfor two days. He said it did him no end o' good to have me there. Sos'pose I come, sir. It strikes me as the captain won't say half so muchto yer p'raps with me standing by. "

"Oh, no, no, no, Tom, " cried Aleck, quickly. 

"It's very good of you, and I'm much obliged, but I'd rather go straightin and face my uncle quite alone. I'm sure he'd think I brought youbecause I was too cowardly to come alone. "

"Would he, sir?"

"I feel sure he would, Tom. "

"Well, Master Aleck, I dessay you knows best, but come I will if you'dlike me to, sir. "

"Yes, I know that, Tom, " cried the boy, warmly, "but it would be betterfor me to go in alone. "

"Think so, sir?"

"Yes, I'm sure of it. "

"Well, p'raps you're right, sir. It seems more brave British seaman toface the enemy straightforward like. Not as I mean, sir, as thecaptain's a enemy, but on'y just standing for one till the row's over. D'yer see?"

"Yes, I see, Tom, and I've been thinking, too, that it will be enoughfor me to go in and face uncle at once, and for you not to wait to bepaid for this journey. "

"Oh, I don't want no paying, my lad, for a little job like this. Thinkof the times when you've give me pretty nigh all the fish you'vecaught!"

"But uncle said you were to be paid, Tom. "

"Very well, sir. Let him pay me then nex' time he sees me. That'll beall right. You'll be sending a rock through the boat's planks aforelong, and I shall have to come over and put a bit o' noo planking in. The captain will pay me then. I say, it's time we put her about. Wecan make a good bit this reach. Strikes me that the wind's more abeamthan when we started. "

"Is it?" said Aleck, drearily, and he felt that it would have been farmore satisfactory for it to be dead ahead, or to be blowing so fiercelythat they would be compelled to put back to Rockabie, and his returnhome deferred to another day. 

As it was, it became more and more favourable, and an easy passage wasmade round the great promontory, while the current that rushed round thepoint and raced outward was so calmed down by the tide being just at theturn that the boat glided round and into smooth water, the stack rockssoon after coming into sight, and, with what seemed to the lad likehorrible rapidity, they ran in under the rocks and passed the regularrookery of sea-birds, whose cries were deafening when they were closein. 

"Say when, " cried the sailor, who had given up the tiller to Aleck andstepped forward ready to lower the sail. 

"Now!" cried the lad, dismally, a few minutes later; and down came thesail, while in obedience to the rudder the boat glided in between thetwo walls of perpendicular rock, running in for some little distancebefore it became necessary for the sailor to help her along by means ofthe boat-hook and guide her right into her little haven. 

Here Tom Bodger was quite at home, and as active as the boat's owner, stumping about inside, and then hopping off one of the thwarts on to therocks, ready to take mast, yard, oars, and boat-hook up into theirplaces, securing the boat's painter to the big ring-bolt, and thentaking one side while Aleck took the other and swinging her right up onto the rocks. 

"There we are, then, " said the sailor, a few minutes later; "allship-shape and snug. Shall I put them baits back in the coorge?"

"No, no, Tom, " said Aleck, dismally; "empty the bucket into the sea, andgive them a chance for their lives. "

"Ay, that's right, Master Aleck, for they begin to look as if they'dbeen too long in the bucket. "

This latter was emptied, and then the couple began to ascend the gaptowards the opening into the sunk garden. Tom stopped after gettingover the stones like the rock-hopper penguin. 

"I'll slip off now, Master Aleck, case the captain may be out in thegarden, " whispered the sailor. 

"Yes, you'd better go now, Tom. Do I look so very bad?"

"Tidy, sir, tidy; but don't you mind that. Go right at him, and let himknow as soon as you can that you beat. You'll be all right then. Maybehe'll let out at you at first, but all the time he'll be beginning tofeel that you leathered a big hulking chap as is the worst warmint inRockabie, and you'll come out all right. Day, Master Aleck!"

"Good day, Tom, and thank you. I'll remind uncle about your shillingsif he forgets. "

"He won't forget, sir; the captain's a gen'leman as never forgetsnothing o' that sort. Now then, sir, ram your little head down and layyourself aboard him. Nothing like getting it over. Head first and outof your misery, same as when I learned you to swim. "

Tom Bodger shut one eye, gave the lad a frown and a knowing look, andthen away he went up a rugged staircase-like pathway to the top of thecliff, looking every moment, while Aleck watched, as if he would slipoff, but never slipping once, and finally turning at the top to take offand wave his hat, and then he was gone. 

CHAPTER FIVE. 

"Oh, dear!" groaned Aleck. "How am I to face him?" and he went on tillonly a few steps divided him from the cultivated garden, where hestopped again. "I wonder where he is. In the study, I suppose--write, write, write, at that great history. Can't I leave it and get into myroom with a bad headache? It's only true. It aches horribly. I'llsend word by Jane that I'm too poorly to come down. Bah!" muttered theboy. "What nonsense; he'd come up to me directly with something for meto take. I wonder whether he is in his room or out in the garden. Hemustn't see me till I've been up into my room and done something to myhair. Perhaps he's in the summer-house and I can get in and upstairswithout his seeing me. Oh, if I only--"

"Hullo! Aleck, lad, what are you doing there? Why are you so late?Dinner has been ready quite an hour. "

The captain had suddenly appeared from behind a great clump of wavingtamarisk, and stood looking down at the lad. 

"I was coming to see if you were in sight, and--why, what in the name ofwonder is the matter with you? Where have you been? Why, by all that'swonderful, you've been fighting!"

"Yes, uncle, " said the lad, with a gasp of relief, for it seemed to himas if, instead of taking the bold plunge, swimming fashion, he had beensuddenly dragged in. 

"I thought so, " cried the captain, angrily. "Here--no, stop; come up tothe house, to my room. We can't talk here. "

"I don't see why not, " thought the lad, dismally. "There's plenty ofroom, and we could get it over more easily, even if he does get into afurious passion with me. "

But the captain had wheeled round at once and began to stump back alongover the shell and crunching spar-gravel path, his chin pressed downupon his chest, and not uttering a word, only coughing slightly now andthen, as if to clear his voice for the fierce tirade of angry words thatwas to come. 

He did not glance round nor speak, but strode on, evidently growing moreand more out of temper, the lad thought, for as he walked he kept onkicking the loose shelly covering of the path over the flower beds, while the silence kept up seemed to Aleck ominous in the extreme. 

"But, never mind, " he thought; "it must soon be over now. What a sightI must look, though! He seemed to be astonished. "

Culprit-like, the lad followed close at his uncle's heels till the sideentrance was reached, where, with what seemed to be another sign of hisangry perturbation, the old officer stopped short, rested one hand uponthe door-post to steady himself, and began to very carefully do what wasnot the slightest degree necessary, to wit: he scraped his shoes mostcarefully over and over again--for there was not even a scrap of dust toremove. 

"Stand back a moment, sir, " cried the captain, suddenly. "Jane hasheard us, and is carrying in the dinner. Don't let her see you in thatstate. "

Aleck shrank to one side, and then as a door was heard to close, startedforward again in obedience to his uncle's order. 

"Now in, quick--into the study. "

He led the way sharply, and Aleck sprang after him, but the ascent of somany steps gave the maid time to re-open the little dining-room door, from which point of vantage she was able to catch a glimpse of the lad'sface, which looked so startling that she uttered an involuntary "Oh, my!" before letting her jaw drop and pausing, her mouth wide open and apair of staring eyes. 

"Come in!" roared the captain, angrily, as Aleck paused to turn for amoment at the door; and instead of entering, stood shaking his headdeprecatingly at the maid, while his lips moved without a sound escapingthem as he tried to telegraph to one who took much interest in hisappearance: "Not hurt much. I couldn't help it!"

He started violently then at his uncle's stern command, uttered like anorder to a company of men to step into some deadly breach, and the nextmoment the door was closed and the old man was scowling at him from thechair into which he had thrown himself, sending it back with the legs, giving forth a sound like a harsh snort as they scraped over the bareoaken floor. 

Aleck drew a long deep breath and tried to tighten up his nerves, readyfor what he felt was going to be a desperate encounter with thefierce-looking old man whom from long experience he knew to be harsh, stern, and troubled with a terrible temper, which made him morose andstrange at times, his fits lasting for days, during which periods hewould hardly speak a word to his nephew, leaving him to himself savewhen he came upon him suddenly to see that he was not wasting time, butgoing on with one or other of the studies which the old man supervised, or working in the garden. 

"I want you, though you lead this lonely life with me, Aleck, " he wouldsay, frowning heavily the while, "to grow up fairly learned in what isnecessary for a young man's education, so that some day, when I am deadand gone out of this weary world, you may take your place as agentleman--not an ornamental gentleman, whose sole aim is to find outhow he can best amuse himself, but a quiet, straightforward, honourablegentleman, one whom, if people do not admire because his ways are notthe same as theirs, they will find themselves bound to respect. "

These strange fits of what Aleck, perhaps instigated by Jane, their oneservant, called "master's temper, " would be followed by weeks of mentalblue sky, when the black clouds rolled away and the sun of a genialdisposition shone out, and the old man seemed as if he could not lavishenough affection upon his nephew. The result of all this was that theboy's feelings towards the old man, who had always occupied the positionof father to him as well as preceptor, were a strange mingling of fearof his harshness, veneration of his learning and power of instructinghim in everything he learned, and love. For there were times when Aleckwould say, gloomily, to himself, "I'm sure uncle thoroughly hates me andwishes me away, " while there were times when he was as happy as the dayswere long, and ready to feel certain that the old man loved him as muchas if he were his own child. 

"He must, " thought the boy, "or he wouldn't have nursed and coddled meup so when I had that fever and the doctor told Jane that he had doneall he could, and that I should die--go out with the tide next day. That's what I like in uncle, " he mused, "when he isn't out of temper--he's so clever. Knew ever so much better than the doctor. What did hesay then? `Doctors are all very well, Aleck, but there are times whenthe nurse is the better man--that is, when it's a cock nurse and not ahen. You had a cock nurse, boy, and I pulled you through. '"

But the love was in abeyance on this particular morning at the Den, asthe old man had named his out-of-the-way solitary dwelling, and Aleckfelt that the place was rightly named as he stood ready to face thesavage-looking denizen of the place, who, after staring him down with apair of fiercely glowing eyes, suddenly opened upon him with:

"Now, then, sir! So you've been fighting?"

"Yes, uncle, " said the boy, meekly. 

"Who with?"

"Some of the Rockabie boys, uncle. "

"Hah! And in the face of all that I have said and taught you about yourbeing different by your birth and education from the young ragamuffinrout of Rockabie harbour! Cannot you run over there in your boat and dowhat business you have to carry out without being mixed up in somebroil?"

"No, uncle. "

"Disgraceful, sir! A gentleman's education should teach him that hisweapons are words properly applied, and not tooth and nail, blows andkicks. "

"I never bit or kicked, uncle, " said Aleck, sullenly. 

"Of course not, sir; and don't retort upon me in that insolent way. Youknow perfectly well that I was speaking metaphorically. Did you for amoment imagine I thought you used your teeth and claws like a savagedog?"

"No, uncle. "

"Then don't reply to me like that. Of course I would know you would useyour fists. Look at your knuckles!" thundered the old man. 

Aleck looked at those parts of his person dismally, and they looked bad. For the skin was damaged in three places, and the nail of his leftthumb was split in a painful way. 

"Disgusting, " said the old man. "I trusted you to go over there, andyou come back a disreputable wreck. All my teaching seems to be thrownaway upon a pugnacious untrustworthy boy. "

"I'm not pugnacious, uncle, if they'd let me alone. "

"Bah! You ought to be above noticing the scum of the place. "

"I am, uncle, and I don't notice them, " pleaded the boy; "it's they whowill notice me. "

"How, pray?"

"I can't go into the place without their mobbing me and calling menames. "

"Contemptible! And pray, sir, " cried the old man, in harsh, sarcastictones, "what do they call you?"

"All sorts of things, " replied the boy, confusedly. "I can't recollectnow. Yes, I know; sometimes they shout `Fox' or `Foxy' after me. "

"And pray why?"

"Because they say I've just come out of the Den. "

"Rubbish. "

"At other times it's `Spider. '"

"Spider?"

"Yes, uncle; because I've got such long legs. "

"Worse and worse, " cried the old man. "To fight for that! It ischildish. "

"Oh, I didn't fight for that, uncle!"

"What for, then, pray, sir?"

"Sometimes they lay wait for me and hide behind a smack or the harbourwall, and pelt me with shells and the nasty offal left about by thefishermen. "

"Disgusting! The insolent young dogs! They deserve to be flogged. Sothat is why you fought this morning?"

"Sometimes they throw pebbles and cobble stones, uncle, " said the boy, evasively. "And they're so clever with them; they throw so well. Idon't like to be hit and hurt, uncle. I suppose I've got a bad temper. I do keep it under so long as they call me names and throw nasty, softthings, but when a stone hits me and hurts, something inside my chestseems to get loose, and I feel hot and burning. I want to hurt whoeverthrew as much as he hurt me. "

"What!" cried the old man. "Haven't I taught you, sir, that you must beabove resenting the attacks of the vulgar herd?"

"Yes, uncle. "

"Of course. I have always had to bear those assaults, boy. And so theyoung ruffians threw stones at you?"

Aleck hesitated. 

"It was heads and bits of fish to-day, uncle. "

"The scum! The insolent scum! And some of the offal hit you?"

"Well, no; nothing hit me, uncle. They followed me about all throughthe place, and shouted at me every time I came out of a shop. "

"Bah! And because some young ragamuffins were insolent to you, mynephew must lower himself to their level. This is not the first time, sir. You have complained to me before, and you remember what I said toyou one day when you came back after engaging in a most degradingscuffle. "

"Yes, uncle. "

"You promised me that should never occur again, after I had pointed outto you what your conduct ought to be, and how that the more you noticedthese young rascals' proceedings the worse it would be. "

"Yes, uncle, but I couldn't remember it to-day. You can't tell how badit was, and how hard to bear. "

"I? Not tell? Not know?" cried the old man, passionately. "I not knowwhat it is to be the butt of a few boys? You talk in your ignorance, sir, like a fool talketh. Why, for long years past I have been the markfor the contumely and insult of civilised England. Don't make yourpaltry excuses to me. I say your conduct has been disgraceful. Youwere trusted to go. I made no objection, sir, save that for your sakeand protection you should have an experienced boatman to help manageyour boat on the way back, and you come home in this degraded state--hands and face bruised, your lips cut, and your eyes swollen up ready toturn black with horrible bruises. Aleck, it is blackguardly. You makeme feel as if I ought to treat you as you deserve--take down that dustyold riding whip and flog you soundly. "

Aleck started violently, and his eyes flashed through the narrow slitsof lids. 

"But I can't treat you, an educated, thoughtful lad, in such a degradingway. The lash is only for those whose nature is low and vile--whoseeducation has never placed them upon a level with such as you. It wouldbe the right punishment for the lads who continually annoy and assaultyou. But as for you--Aleck, I am hurt and disappointed. To come backlike this because a few boys pelted you!"

"No, uncle, it was not because of that, " cried the lad, warmly. 

"Then, why was it, sir?"

Aleck was silent, and the sailor's advice suddenly came to mind: "Tellhim you won and thrashed your man. "

But the words would not come, and while he remained silent Captain Donnespoke again, very sternly now:

"Do you hear me, sir?"

"Yes, uncle, " said the boy, desperately. 

"Then answer my question. You say it was not because you were peltedand called names. Why, then, did you degrade yourself like this andfight?"

"It was because--no, no, uncle, " cried the boy, through his teeth, whichwere compressed tightly as if he was afraid that the simple truth wouldescape; "I--I can't tell you. "

"Then there is something more?"

"Yes, uncle. "

"What is it, then?" cried the old man, whose own temper was rapidlygetting the mastery. "Speak out, sir, and let me hear whether you haveany decent excuse to offer for your conduct. Do you hear?"

"Yes, uncle, " faltered the lad. 

"Then speak, sir. "

"I--I can't, uncle. Don't ask me, please. "

"What! I will and do ask you, sir, " cried the old man, furiously: "andwhat is more, I will be told. I am the proper judge of your conduct. How dare you refuse to speak--how dare you tell me almost to my facethat you will not answer my question?"

"I don't tell you that, uncle, " cried the boy, passionately. "I onlysay I can't tell you. "

"You obstinate young scoundrel! How dare you!" roared the old man, nowalmost beside himself with rage. "Tell me this instant. Why, then, didyou engage in this disgraceful encounter?"

Aleck darted an imploring look at the old man, which seemed to bebegging him piteously not to press for the answer, but in his furiousoutbreak the old man could not read it aright--could only set it down tostubbornness--and, completely overcome by the passion bubbling up to hisbrain, he started to his feet and pointed to the door, but only to dashhis hand down upon the table the next moment. 

"No, " he cried, "if you forget your duty to me, Aleck, I will not forgetmine to you. I'll not be angry, but quite cool. Now, sir, " he cried, with his face looking congested and his heavy grey brows drawn down overhis glowing eyes, while his voice sounded hoarse and strange. "Aleck, tell me at once. I'll have an answer before you leave this room. Whydid you engage in that disgraceful fight?"

"I can't tell you, uncle, " said the boy, in a hoarse whisper. 

"Ha! That means, sir, that you are obstinately determined not tospeak?"

"It isn't obstinacy, uncle. "

"Don't contradict me, sir. I say it is obstinacy. Now, once more, forthe last time, will you answer my question?"

Aleck drew in a long, low, hissing breath and stood fast for a fewmoments, before saying, in a low tone, his voice quivering the while:

"I can't tell you, uncle. "

There was a dead silence in the room for a few moments then; so dead wasthe silence, in fact, that if the proverbial pin had dropped it wouldhave sounded loudly on the polished oaken boards. 

Then the old man spoke, in a curiously suppressed tone of voice. 

"Very well, " he said, huskily; "it is what was bound to come sooner orlater. I see I have made another of the mistakes which have blasted myexistence. I must have time to think out what I shall do. One thing isvery evident--you have rebelled against my rule, Aleck, and arestruggling to get away to think and act, sir, for yourself. I have donemy best for you, but in my isolation I have doubtless been blind andnarrow. It is the natural result of our solitary life here--the youngspirit seeking to soar. "

"Oh, no, uncle--" began the boy. 

"Silence, sir!" thundered the old man. "Hear me out. I say it is so, and I know. You resent my holding the tether longer, but you are tooyoung yet to fly unheld. I have my duty to do for your mother's sakeand for yours. I must have time to think out my plans, but in themeantime prepare yourself to go to some school or institution for a yearor two before entering upon your profession. "

"But, uncle!"

"That will do, sir, " said the old man, sternly. "You have struck yourblow against my authority, and this painful episode in my life mustend. "

"If you'd only let me speak, uncle!" cried the boy, passionately. 

"I begged of you to speak, sir, " said the old man, coldly. "I orderedyou to speak; but in each case you refused. Well, now then, tell mesimply--I ask again on principle--why did you fight those boys?"

Aleck set his teeth and hung his head. 

"That will do, " said the old man, in deep, husky tones. "Go to yourroom and get rid of as much of the traces of your encounter as you canbefore going down to your dinner. You need not interrupt me here againtill I send for you. There--go. "

The old man once more raised his hand to point towards the door, and, unable to contain himself longer, Aleck rushed out, made for his room, and shut and bolted himself in. 

CHAPTER SIX. 

It was some time before the boy could do anything but sit with elbowsupon knees, chin upon hands, gazing straight before him into vacancy. His head throbbed so that he could not think consistently. In hisstruggle on the pier he had been a good deal shaken, and that alone wasenough to produce a feverish kind of excitement. Then on the way backhis brain had been much troubled, while, worst of all, there had beenthe scene with his uncle. 

It was then no wonder that he could not arrange his thoughts so as tosit in judgment upon his acts, especially that last one, in which he hadstubbornly, as it seemed, refused or declined to respond to his uncle'squestion. 

He tried, and tried hard, with a curious seething desire working in hisbrain, to decide upon going straight to the old man and speaking out, giving him frankly his reason for refusing to speak. But this alwayscame to the same conclusion: "I can't--I dare not--I can't. "

At last, wearied out and confused more and more by his throbbing brain, the boy rose and walked slowly to the looking-glass, where he started indismay at the image reflected there. For a few moments it seemed to bepart and parcel of some confused dream, but its truth gradually forceditself upon him, and finally he burst out into a mocking, halfhysterical laugh. 

"I don't wonder at uncle, " he cried; "I don't wonder at his being in arage. "

With a weary sigh he went to the washstand and half filled the basin. 

"I'd no idea I looked such a sight, " he muttered, as he began to bathehis stiff and swollen features. "The brute!" he said, after a fewmoments. "I wish I'd told uncle, though, that I beat him well. But, oh, dear! what a muddle it all seems! I wish I'd hit him twice ashard, " he said, with angry vehemence, half aloud. "Yes?"

For there was a gentle tapping at the door. 

"Aren't you coming down to dinner, Master Aleck?"

"No, Jane; not to-day. "

"But it's all over-done, my dear--been ready more than an hour. Do, docome, or it'll be spoiled. "

"Go and tell uncle then. I'm not coming down. "

"But I have been, my dear, and he said I was to come and tell you. Heisn't coming down. Do make haste and finish and come down. "

"No, not to-day, Jane. I can't come. "

"But what is the matter, dear? Is master in a temper because you felloff the cliff and cut your face?"

"I didn't fall off the cliff and cut my face, " said Aleck. 

"Then, whatever is the matter, my dear?"

"Well, if you must know, Jane, I've been fighting--like a blackguard, Isuppose, " cried the boy, pettishly. 

"And is that what made master so cross?"

"Yes. "

"Did it hurt you very much?" came through the door crack in a whisper. 

"Yes--no, " replied Aleck. 

"I don't know what you mean, my dear, " sighed Jane. 

"Never mind. Go away, please, now. I'm bathing my face. "

"But my dinner's all being spoiled, my dear. You won't come, and masterwon't come. What am I to do?"

"Go and sit down and eat it, " cried Aleck, in a passion now; "only don'tbother me. "

"Well, I'm sure!" cried the captain's maid, tartly. "Master's temper'sbad enough to drive anyone away, and now you're beginning too. I don'tknow what we're coming to in--" _um--um--murmur--murmur--murmur--bang_!

At least that is how it sounded to Aleck as he went on with his bathing, the sharp closing of the passage door bringing all to an end and leavingthe boy to continue the bathing and drying of his injuries by degrees, after which he sat down by the open window, to rest his aching head uponhis hand and let the soft sea air play upon his temples. 

He was very miserable, and in a good deal of bodily pain, but thetrouble seemed to be the worse part, and it was just occurring to himthat he felt very sick and faint and that a draught of water would dohim good, when there was a sharp tap at the door after the handle hadbeen tried. 

"Uncle!" thought the lad, and the blood flushed painfully to his face. 

Then the tap was repeated. 

"Master Aleck, Master Aleck!"

"Yes. "

"I've brought you up some dinner on a tray. "

"I don't want any--I couldn't eat it, " said the boy, bitterly. 

"Don't tell me, my dear. You do want something--you must; and you caneat it if you try. Now, do come and open the door, please, or you'll beill. "

Aleck rose with a sigh and crossed the room, and the maid came in with acovered plate of something hot which emitted an appetising odour. 

"It's very good of you, Jane, " began Aleck; "but--"

"My! You are a sight, Master Aleck! Whatever have you been a-doing toyourself?"

"Fighting, I tell you, " said the boy, smiling in the middle-aged maid'shomely face. 

"Who with, my dear?"

"Oh, some of the fishermen's boys over at the town. "

"Then it didn't ought to be allowed. You _are_ in a state!"

"Yes; I know without your telling me. What's under that cover?"

"Roast chicken and bacon, my dear. "

"Oh, I couldn't touch it, Jane!"

"Now, don't say that, my dear. People must eat and drink even if theyare in trouble; because if they don't they're ill. I know what I'vebrought you isn't as nice as it should be, because it's all dried up, and now it's half cold. So be a good boy, same as you used to be yearsago when I first knew you. There was no quarrelling with your bread andbutter then, and you were always hungry. But, there, I must go. Iwouldn't have master catch me here now for all the millions in the Bankof England. Oh, what a temper he is in, to be sure!"

"Have--have you seen him lately?" asked Aleck, excitedly. 

"Seen him? No, my dear. He's shut himself up, like he does sometimes;but I could hear him in the kitchen, walking all over my head, just likea wild beast in a cage, and now and then he began talking to himselfquite out loud. It's all your fault, Master Aleck, for he was asgood-tempered as could be this morning when I went in to ask him what Iwas to get ready for dinner, and what time. "

Jane closed the door after her with these words and left Aleck with thetray. 

"Yes, " he said, bitterly, in his pain; "it's all my fault, I suppose, and I'm to go away from everything I like here. "

He raised the cover over the plate as he spoke, and a pleasant, appetising odour greeted his nostrils; but he lowered the cover againwith a gesture of disgust. 

"I couldn't touch it, " he said, with a shudder, "even to do me good. Nothing would do me good now. My face feels so stiff, and my eyes arejust as if they'd got something dark over them. "

He went near the window again to look out in the direction of the sea, with some idea of watching the birds, of which so many floated up intosight above the cliffs that shut in the Den. But it was an effort tolook skyward, and he sat down by the window to think, in a dull, heavy, dreamy way, about his uncle's words. 

And it seemed to him, knowing how stern and uncompromising the old manwas, that it would be a word and a blow. For aught he knew to thecontrary letters might have been written by then, making arrangementsfor him to go to some institution where he would be trained to enterinto some pursuit that he might detest. Time back there had been talkabout his future, the old man having pleasantly asked him what he wouldlike to be. He had replied. "An officer in the Army, " and then stoodstartled by the change which came over the old man's face. 

"No, " he had said, scowling, "I could never consent to that, Aleck. Imight agree to your going into the Navy, but as a soldier, emphaticallyno. "

"Why doesn't he want me to be a soldier?" mused the boy. "He was asoldier himself. I should like to know the whole truth. It can't bewhat he said. "

Aleck sat wrinkling up his brow and thinking for some little time. Notfor long; it made his head ache too much, and he changed from soldieringto sailoring. 

"I don't see why I shouldn't, " he said, half drowsily, for a strangesensation of weariness came over him. "I should like to be a sailor. Why not go? Tom Bodger would help me to get a ship; and as uncle isgoing to send me away, talking as if he had quite done with me, I don'tsee why I shouldn't go. "

The drowsy feeling increased, so that the boy to keep it off began tolook over his clothes, thinking deeply the while, but in a way that wasrather unnatural, for his hurts had not been without the effect ofmaking him a little feverish. And as he thought he began to mutterabout what had taken place that afternoon. 

"Uncle can't like me, " he said. "He has been kind, but he never talkedto me like this before. He wants to get rid of me, to send me awaysomewhere to some place where I shouldn't like to go. I've no father, no mother, to mind my going, so why shouldn't I? He'll be glad I'mgone, or he wouldn't have talked to me like that. "

Aleck rested his throbbing head upon his crossed arms and sank into afeverish kind of sleep, during which, in a short half-hour, he wentthrough what seemed like an age of trouble, before he started up, and inan excited, spasmodic way, hardly realising what he was doing in hishalf-waking, half-sleeping state, but under the influence of histroubled thoughts, he roughly selected a few of his under-things for achange and made them up into a bundle, after which he counted over themoney he had left after the morning's disbursement, and told himself itwould be enough, and that the sooner he was away from the dear old Denthe better. 

At last all his preparations were made, even to placing his hat and afavourite old stick given him by his uncle ready upon the chair whichheld his bundle; and then, with his head throbbing worse than ever, producing a feeling of confusion and unreality that was more thanpainful, he went once more to the glass to look at his strangely-alteredfeatures. 

"I can't go like that, " he said, shrinking back in horror. But like ananswer to his words came from far back in his brain, and as if in afaint whisper: "You must now. You've gone too far. You must go now, unless you're too great a coward. "

"Yes, " he muttered, confusedly; "I must go now--as soon as it's dark. Not wanted here--Tom Bodger--he'll help me--to a ship. "

He had sunk heavily into a chair, right back, with his head noddingforward till his chin rested upon his breast, and the next moment he hadsunk into a feverish stupor, in which his head was swimming, and in someunaccountable way he seemed to be once more heavily engaged with BigJem, whose fists kept up a regular pendulum-like beat upon his head, while in spite of all his efforts he could never get one blow back inreturn at the malicious, jeering, taunting face, whose lips moved asthey kept on saying words which nearly drove him wild with indignation. 

And what were the words, repeated quite clearly now?

"Master Aleck, don't be so silly! Wake up, you're pretending to beasleep. Oh, my! what a state your face is in! And your head's as hotas fire. "

CHAPTER SEVEN. 

"That you, Jane?"

"Why, of course it is. Were you really asleep?"

"Asleep? No--yes. I don't know, Jane. My head's all gone queer, Ithink. "

"And no wonder, fighting like that, and never touching a bit of thedinner I brought you up. Yes, your head's all in a fever, and your poorswelled-up eyes too. That's better. Now, then, you must take this. "

"What is it?" said the lad, drowsily. 

"What is it? Why, can't you see?"

"No; my head's all swimming round and round, and my eyes won't open. "

"Never mind, poor boy, this'll do you good. I've brought you up a bigbreakfast-cup of nice, fresh, hot tea, and two rounds of buttered toast. They'll do your head good. "

"I say, Jane, where's uncle?"

"In his room. He's had some too. I didn't wait to be asked, but tookthe tea in. "

"What was he doing?" said Aleck. 

"Writing. "

"His book?"

"No, letters; and as busy as could be. Come, try and drink your tea. "

"But isn't it very early for tea--directly after dinner like this?"

"Directly after dinner? Why, bless the boy, it's past seven!"

"Then I must have been asleep, " said the boy, speaking more collectedlynow. 

"I should just think you must, and the best thing for you. Hark!There's master's study bell; he wants more tea. I must go; but promiseme you'll take yours?"

"Yes, I'm dreadfully thirsty, " said the lad, and as the woman left theroom he began to sip the tea and eat pieces of the toast till all wasgone, and then, after a weary sigh, he glanced at his bundle and hatupon the chair, reeled towards the bed, held on by the painted post, while he thrust off his boots and then literally rolled upon it, withhis face looking scarlet upon the white pillow. The next moment he wasbreathing heavily in deep, dreamless sleep. 

That dreamless sleep lasted till the old eight-day clock on the landinghad struck eleven, during which time Jane, who was growing anxious abouthim, came in three times--the first to take away the tea and dinnerthings, the other twice to make sure that he was not going into a highfever, as she termed it, and feeling better satisfied each time. 

"Nothing like so hot, " she said to herself. "It was that cup o' teathat did him good. There's nothing like a hot cup o' tea and a goodsleep for a bad headache. "

So Jane left and went to bed after a final peep, and, as before said, the sound sleep went on till the clock began to strike, and then hebegan to dream that his uncle came into the room with a chambercandlestick in his hand, set it down where its light shone full upon hisstern, severe old features, and seated himself upon the chair by thebed's head. 

Then he began to question him; and it seemed to the boy that in hisdream he answered without moving his head or opening his eyes, whichappeared strange, for he fancied he could see the old man's angry faceall the time. 

"Not undressed, Aleck?" said the old man. 

"No, uncle. "

"Shoes here ready--hat, bundle, and stick on the chair! Does that meanwaiting till all is quiet, and then running away from home?"

"Yes, uncle. "

"Hah! From one who took you to his heart when you were a little orphanchild, just when your widowed mother had closed her eyes for ever onthis weary world, and swore to treat you as if you were his own!"

"Yes, uncle. "

"And why?"

"Because you are tired of me, uncle, and don't trust me--and are goingto send me away. "

"Hah! You are not going to try and be taken as a soldier?"

"No, uncle. "

"Hah! What then? Going to seek your fortune?"

"No, uncle. I'm going to sea. "

Perhaps that _hah_! that ejaculation, was louder than the other words--perhaps Aleck Donne had not been dreaming--perhaps it was all real!

At any rate the sleeper had awakened and with his eyes able to open alittle more, and through the two narrow slits he was gazing at thestern, sorrowful face, lit up by one candle, seated there within a yardof the pillow. 

"Head better, my lad?"

"Yes, uncle. "

"Seems clearer, eh?"

"Yes, uncle. "

"Feel feverish?"

"No, uncle, I think not. I'm hardly awake yet. "

"I know, my lad. You got a good deal knocked about, then?"

"I don't quite know, uncle. I suppose so. It all seems very dreamynow. "

"Consequence of injury to the head. Soldiers are in that conditionsometimes after a blow from the butt end of a musket. "

"Are they, uncle?" asked Aleck, who was half ready to believe that thiswas all part of his dream. 

The captain nodded, and sat silent for a few moments, before glancing atthe bundle, hat, and cane. Then--

"So you've been making up your mind to run away?"

"To go away, uncle; not run. "

"Hah! Same thing, my lad. "

"No, uncle. "

"What! Don't contradict me, sir. Do you want to quarrel again?"

"No, uncle. "

"Humph! You prepared those things for running away?"

"I had some such ideas, uncle, when I tied them up, " said the lad, firmly; "but I should not have done that. "

"Indeed! Then why did you tie them up?"

"To go away, uncle. "

"Well, that's what I said, sir. "

"That was not quite correct, uncle. If I ran away it would have beenwithout telling you. "

"Of course, and that's what you meant to do. "

"No, uncle; I feel now that I could not have done that. I should havecome to you in the morning to tell you that I felt as if I should bebetter away, and that I would go to sea at once. "

"Humph! And if you went away, sir, what's to become of me?"

"I don't know, uncle, only I feel that you'd be better without such anobstinate, disobedient fellow as I am. "

"Oh, you think so, do you? Well, you shouldn't be obstinate then. "

"I didn't mean to be, uncle. "

"Then, why, in the name of all that's sensible, were you? Why didn'tyou tell me why you fought and got in such a state?"

"I felt that I couldn't tell you, uncle. "

"Why not, sir--why not?"

Aleck was silent once more. 

"There you are, you see. As stubborn as a mule. "

"No, I'm not, uncle. "

"Now, look here, Aleck; I couldn't go to bed without trying to makepeace between us. Don't contradict me, sir. I say you are stubborn. There, I'll give you one more chance. Now, then, why did you fightthose lads?"

"Don't ask me, uncle, please. I can't tell you. "

"But I do ask you, and I will know. Now, sir, why was it? For I'm surethere was some blackguardly reason. Now, then, speak out, or--or--or--Ivow I'll never be friends with you again. "

"Don't ask me, uncle. "

"Once more, I will ask you, sir. Why was it?"

"Because--" began Aleck, and stopped. 

"Well, sir--because?" raged out the old man. "Speak, sir. You are mysister's son. I have behaved to you since she died like a father. I amin the place of your father, and I command you to speak. "

"Well, uncle, it was because they spoke about you, " said the lad, atlast, desperately. 

"Eh? Ah! Humph!" said the old man, with his florid face growingclay-coloured. "They spoke ill of me, then?"

"Yes, uncle. "

"About my past--past life, eh?"

"Yes, uncle. "

"Humph! What did they say?"

"Uncle, pray don't ask me, " pleaded Aleck. 

"Humph! I know. Said I was disgraced and turned out of my regiment, eh? For cowardice?"

"Yes, uncle. "

"And you said it wasn't true?"

"Of course, uncle. "

"Got yourself knocked into a mummy, then, for defending me?"

"Yes, uncle; but I'm not much hurt. "

"Humph!" ejaculated the old man, frowning, and looking at the ladthrough his half-closed eyes. "Said it was not true, then?"

"Of course, uncle, " cried the boy, flushing indignantly. 

"Humph! Thankye, my boy; but, you see, it was true. "

Aleck's eyes glittered as he stared blankly at the fierce-looking oldman. For the declaration sounded horrible. His uncle had been one ofthe bravest of soldiers in the boy's estimation, and time after time hehad sat and gloated over the trophy formed by the old officer's swordand pistols, surmounted by the military cap, hanging in the study. Manya time, too, he had in secret carefully swept away the dust. More thanonce, too, in his uncle's absence he had taken down and snapped thepistols at some imaginary foe, and felt a thrill of pleasure as the oldflints struck off a tiny shower of brilliant stars from the steel pancover. At other times, too, he had carefully lifted the sword from itshooks and tugged till the bright blade came slowly out of its leathernscabbard, cut and thrust with it to put enemies to flight, and longed tocarry it to the tool-shed to treat it to a good whetting with the rubberthe gardener used for his scythe, for the rounded edge held out nopromise of cutting off a Frenchman's head. And now for the old hero ofhis belief to tell him calmly and without the slightest hesitation thatthe charge was true was so staggering, so beyond belief, that the blanklook of dismay produced by the assertion gradually gave place to a smileof incredulity, and at last the boy exclaimed:

"Oh, uncle! You are joking!"

The old soldier returned the boy's smile with a cold, stern gaze full ofsomething akin to despair, as he drew a long, deep breath and said, slowly:

"You find it hard to believe, then, Aleck, my boy?"

"Hard to believe, uncle? Of course I do. Nobody could believe such athing of you. "

"You are wrong, my boy, " said the old man, with a sigh, "for everyonebelieved it, and the court-martial sentenced me to be disgraced. "

"Uncle! Oh, uncle! But it wasn't--it couldn't be true, " cried Aleck, wildly, as he sat up in bed. 

"The world said it was true, my boy, " replied the old man, whose voicesounded very low and sad. 

"But you, uncle--you denied the charge?"

"Of course, my boy. "

"Then the people on the court-martial must have been mad, " cried theboy, proudly. "I thought the word of an officer and a gentleman wasquite sufficient to set aside such a charge. "

"Then you don't believe it was true, my lad?"

"I?" cried the boy, proudly; "what nonsense, uncle! Of course not. "

"But, knowing now what I have told you, suppose you should hear thischarge made against me again, what would you do?"

Aleck's eyes flashed, and, regardless of the pain it gave him, heclenched his injured fists, set his teeth hard, and said, hoarsely:

"The same as I did to-day, uncle. Nobody shall tell such lies about youwhile I am there. "

Captain Lawrence caught his young champion to his breast and held himtightly for a few moments, before, in a husky, quivering voice, he said:

"Yes, Aleck, boy, for they are lies. But the mud thrown at me stuck inspite of all my efforts to wash it away, and the stains remained. "

"But, uncle--"

"Don't talk about it, boy, " cried the old man, hoarsely. "You arebringing up the past, Aleck, with all its maddening horrors. I can'ttalk to you and explain. It was at the end of a disastrous day. Ourbadly led men were put to flight through the mismanagement of ourchief--one high in position--and someone had to suffer for his sins, there had to be a scapegoat, and I was the unhappy wretch upon whom thecommander-in-chief's sins were piled up. They said that the beatingback of my company caused the panic which led to the headlong flight ofour little army. Yes, Aleck, they piled up his sins upon my unluckyshoulders, and I was driven out into the wilderness--hounded out ofsociety, a dishonoured, disgraced coward. Aleck, boy, " he continued, with his voice growing appealing and piteous, "I was engaged to bemarried to the young and beautiful girl I loved as soon as the war wasover, and I was looking forward to happiness on my return. But for mehappiness was dead. "

"Oh! but, uncle, " cried the boy, excitedly, catching at the old man'sarm, "the lady--surely she did not believe it of you?"

"I never saw her again, Aleck, " said the old man, slowly. "Six monthsafter my sentence the papers announced her approaching marriage. "

"Oh!" cried the lad, indignantly. 

"Wait, my boy. No; she never believed it of me. She was forced by herrelatives to accept this man. I have her dear letter--yellow andtime-stained now--written a week before the appointed wedding-day whichnever dawned for her, my boy. She died two days before, full of faithin my honour. "

Aleck's hands were both resting now upon his uncle's arm, and his eyeslooked dim and misty. 

"There, my boy, I said I could not explain to you, and I have uncoveredthe old wound, laying it quite bare. Now you know what it is that hasmade me the old cankered, harsh, misanthropic being you know--bitter, soured, evil-tempered, and so harsh; so wanting in love for my kind thateven you, my boy, my poor dead sister's child, can't bear to live withme any longer. "

"Uncle!" panted Aleck. "I didn't know--"

"Let's see, " continued the old man, with a resumption of his formerfierce manner; "you said you would not run away, only go. To sea, eh?"

"Uncle, " cried Aleck, "didn't you hear what I said?"

"Yes, quite plainly, " replied the old man, bitterly; "I heard. I don'twonder at a lad of spirit resenting my harsh, saturnine ways. What alife for a lad like you! Well, you've made up your mind, and I'll bejust to you, my lad. You shall be started well. When would you like togo?"

"When you drive me away, uncle, " cried the boy, passionately. "Oh, uncle, won't you listen to me--won't you believe in me? How can youthink me such a coward as to leave you, knowing what I do?"

The old man caught him by the shoulders, held him back at arm's length, and stood gazing fiercely in his eyes for a few moments, and then hisown began to soften, and he said, gently:

"Aleck, when I was your age my sister and I were constant companions. You have her voice, boy, and there is a ring in it so like--oh, so likehers! Yes, I heard, and I believe in you. I believe, too, that youwill respect my prayers to you that all I have said this night shall beheld sacred. I do not wish the world to know our secrets. But, there, there, " he said, in a totally changed voice, "what a day this has beenfor us both! You have suffered cruelly, my boy, for my sake, and I inmy blindness and bitterness treated you ill. "

"Oh, uncle, pray, pray say no more!" cried the boy, piteously. 

"I must--just this, Aleck: I have suffered too, my boy. Another blackshadow had come across my darkened life, and in my ignorance I turnedagainst you as I did. Aleck, boy, your uncle asks your forgiveness, and--now no more, my boy; it is nearly midnight, and we must try andrest. Can you go to sleep again?"

"Yes, uncle, " cried the boy, eagerly, "I feel as if it will be easy now. Good-night, uncle. "

"Good-night, my boy, " whispered the old man, huskily, and he hurriedout, whispering words of thankfulness to himself; but they were wordsthe nephew did not hear. 

As the door closed Aleck sprang off the bed on to his feet, his knucklessmarting as he struck an attitude and tightly clenched his fists, seeingin imagination Big Jem the slanderer standing before him once again. 

"You cowardly brute!" he muttered; and then his aspect changed in thedim light shed by the candle, for there was a look of joyous pride inhis countenance, disfigured though it was, as he said, hurriedly: "Ididn't half tell uncle that I thoroughly whipped him, after all. Butold Tom Bodger--he'll be as pleased as Punch. "

It was rather a distorted smile on Aleck's lips, as, after undressing, he fell fast asleep, but it was a very happy one all the same, and sothought Captain Lawrence as he stole into the room in the grey dawn tosee if his nephew was sleeping free from fever and pain, and then stoleout again without making a sound. 

CHAPTER EIGHT. 

The breakfast the next morning was rather late, consequent upon CaptainLawrence and his nephew dropping off each into a deep sleep just when itwas about time to rise; but it was a very pleasant meal when they didmeet, for the removal of a great weight from Aleck's mind allowed someother part of his economy to rise rampant with hints that it had missedthe previous day's dinner. There was a pleasant odour, too, pervadingthe house, suggesting that Jane had been baking bread cakes and thenfrying fish. 

Aleck noticed both scents when he threw open his window to let theperfume of the roses come in from the garden; but the kitchen windowsand door were open, and the odour of the roses was regularly ousted bythat of the food. 

"My word! It does smell good, " said the boy to himself, and his lipsparted to be smacked, but gave vent to the interjection "O!" instead, for the movement of the articulations just in front of his ears caused asharp pain. 

"That's nice!" muttered Aleck. "How's a fellow to eat with his jaw allstiff like that?"

This reminder of the previous day's encounter brought with it othermemories, which took the lad to the looking-glass, and the reflection hesaw there made him grin at himself, and then wince again. 

"Oh, my!" he said, softly. "How it hurts! My face feels stiff allover. I do look a sight. Can't go down to breakfast like this, I know;I'll stop here, and Jane will bring me some up. One can't stir out likethis. "

Grasping the fact that it was late, the boy dressed hurriedly, castingglances from time to time at the birds which sailed over from the sea, and at old Dunning, the gardener, who was busy digging a deep trench forcelery, and treating the soft earth when he drove in the spade in soslow and tender a way that it seemed as if he was afraid of hurting it. 

Aleck noted this, and grinned and hurt himself again. 

"Poor old 'Nesimus, " he said, feeling wonderfully light-hearted; "healways works as if he thought it must be cruel to kill weeds. "

The boy had a good final look at the old man, who wore more the aspectof a rough fisherman than a gardener. In fact he had pursued the formeravocation entirely in the past, in company with the speculative growingof fruit and vegetables in his garden patch--not to sell to hisneighbours, the fishing folk of the tiny hamlet of Eilygugg, but to"swap" them, as he termed it, for fish. Then the time came when the Dengardener happened to be enjoying himself at Rockabie with a dozen moremen, smoking, discussing shoals of fish, the durability of nets, and thelike, when they suddenly discovered the fact that a party of men hadlanded on the shore from His Majesty's ship Conqueror, stolen up to thetown in the darkness, and, after surrounding the little inn with anetwork of men, drawn the said net closer and closer, and ended bytrammelling the whole set of guests and carrying them off as pressed mento the big frigate. 

That was during the last war, and not a man came back to take up hisregular avocation. Consequently there was a vacancy for a gardener atthe Den, and it was afterwards filled up by Fisherman Onesimus Dunning, the wrinkled-faced man handling the spade and dealing so tenderly withhis Mother Earth when Aleck looked out of the window. 

"I wonder old Jane hasn't been up to see how I am, " said Aleck, as hehandled his comb as gingerly as the gardener did his spade. 

"I wonder how Master Aleck is, " said Jane, just about the same time. "But I won't disturb him. Nothing like a good long sleep for hurts. "

"I know, " said Aleck to himself; "I can't call down the stairs, becauseuncle would hear. I daresay he's asleep. I'll tell old Ness to goround to the kitchen door and say she is to come up. No, I won't; he'dcome close up and see my face, and it would make her cross now she'sbusy frying fish. How good it smells! I _am_ hungry! Wish she'd bringsome up at once. How _am_ I to let her know?"

He had hardly thought this before he started, for there was a sharp rapat the door, the handle rattled, and the old captain came in. 

"Getting up, Aleck, boy?" he said. "Ah, that's right--dressed. Comealong down. You must be hungry. "

"I am, uncle, " replied the boy, returning his uncle's warm andimpressive grasp; "but I can't come down like this, " and the boy made adeprecating gesture towards his battered face. 

"Well, you don't look your best, Aleck, lad, " said the old man, smiling;"but you are no invalid. Never mind your looks; you'll soon comeright. "

Nothing loth, the boy followed his uncle downstairs, Jane hurriedlyappearing in the little breakfast-room with a hot dish and plates onhearing the steps, and smiling with satisfaction on seeing Aleck. 

"Ah, that's right, Jane!" said the captain, cheerfully, making the maidbeam again on seeing "master" in such an amiable frame of mind. 

"Fried fish?"

"Yes, sir; brill. "

"Some of your catching, Aleck?"

"No, sir, " put in the maid, eagerly; "that Tom Bodger was over here withit as soon as it was light. He knocked and woke me up. Said MasterAleck forgot it yes'day. "

"No wonder, " said the captain, smiling at his nephew; "enough to knockanything out of your head, eh, Aleck?"

"Yes, uncle; one of the fishermen said I was to bring it home. "

"That's right. Shows you have friends as well as foes in Rockabie. "

The breakfast went on, and after the first mouthfuls the boy's jawsworked more easily, and he was enjoying his meal thoroughly, when hisuncle suddenly exclaimed:

"What are you going to do to-day, my boy?"

"Go on with those problems, uncle, unless you want me to do anythingelse. "

"I do, " said the old man, smiling. "I want you to leave your booksto-day--for a few days, I should say, till your face comes round again--I mean less round, boy, " he added, laughing. "Have a rest. Go andramble along the cliffs. Take the little glass and watch the birds tillevening, and then you can fish. "

Aleck jumped at the proposal, for the thought of books and writing hadbrought on suggestions of headache and weariness; and soon afterbreakfast he went up to his uncle's study, to find him sitting lookingvery thoughtful, and ready to start at the boy's entry. 

"I've come for the spy-glass, uncle, " said Aleck. 

"To be sure, yes. I forgot, " said the old man, hastily. "Take it down, my boy; and mind what you're about--recollect you are half blind. Let'shave no walking over the cliff or into one of the gullies. "

"I'll take care, uncle, " said the boy, smiling. "I'll be back to dinnerat two. "

The captain nodded, and Aleck was moving towards the door, when the oldman rose hastily, overtook him, and grasped his hand for a moment ortwo. 

"Just to show you that I have not forgotten yesterday, Aleck, my boy, "he said, gravely, and then he turned away. 

"Who could forget yesterday?" thought the boy, as he slipped out by theside door and took the path leading round by the far edge of the cliffwall, the part which was left wild, that is, to its natural growth. 

For Aleck's intent was to avoid being observed by the old gardener, whomhe had last seen at work over the celery trench upon the other side ofthe house. 

"He'd only begin asking questions about my face, and grinning at me likeone of the great stupid fisher boys, " said Aleck to himself, as hepassed the sling strap of the spy-glass over his shoulder and hurried inand out among the bosky shrubs close under the great cliff wall, till, passing suddenly round a great feathery tuft of tamarisk, he camesuddenly upon the very man he was trying to avoid, standing in a verypeculiar position, his back bowed inward, head thrown backward, and asquare black bottle held upside down, the neck to his lips and thebottom pointing to the sky. 

Aleck stopped short, vexed and wondering, while the old gardener jerkedhimself upright, spilling some of the liquid over his chin and neck, andmaking a movement as if to hide the bottle, but, seeing how impossibleit was, standing fast, with an imbecile grin on his countenance. 

"Morning, Master Aleck, " he said. "Strange hot morning. Been diggin';and it makes me that thusty I'm obliged to keep a bottle o' water herein the shady part o' the rocks. "

"Oh, are you?" said Aleck, quietly, and he could not forbear giving asniff. 

"Ah! nice, arn't it, sir? Flowers do smell out here on a morning likethis, what with the roses and the errubs and wile thyme and things. Itdo make the bees busy. But what yer been eating on, sir? Or have yerslipped down among the nattles? Your face is swelled-up a sight. Here, I know--you've been bathing!"

"Not this morning, Ness; I did yesterday. "

"That's it, then, my lad, and you should mind. I know you've had one o'they jelly-fish float up agen yer face, and they sting dreadfulsometimes. "

"Yes, I know, " said Aleck, beginning to move onward past the man; "butit wasn't a jelly-fish that stung my face. "

"Wasn't it now? Yer don't mean it was a bee or wops?"

"No, Ness; it was a blackguard's fist. "

"Why, yer don't mean to say yer been fighting, do 'ee?"

"Yes, I do, Ness. Going to finish the celery trench?"

"Yes, sir; but the ground's mighty hard. Hot wuck, that it is. Butwhere be going wi' the spy-glass?"

"Over yonder along the cliffs to look at the Eilyguggs. "

"Eh?" cried the man, sharply. "'Long yonder, past the houses?"

"Yes. "

"Nay, nay, nay, I wouldn't go that away. Go east'ard. It's a dealbetter and nicer that way, and there's more buds. "

"I'll go that way another time, " said the boy, surlily, and he hurriedon. "A nasty old cheat, " he muttered; "does he take me for a child?Water, indeed! Strong water, then. I shouldn't a bit wonder if it wassmuggled gin. But, there, I won't tell tales. "

"Ahoy there!" shouted the gardener. "Master Aleck, there's a sight moreeggs yon other way. "

"Yes, I know, " cried the boy. "Another time. " Then to himself, "Botherhis officiousness! Wants to be very civil so that I shan't notice abouthis being there with that bottle. "

The man shouted something back, and upon Aleck looking round he saw tohis surprise that he was being followed, the gardener shuffling afterhim at a pretty good rate. 

"Now, why does he want me to go the other way?" thought the boy. "Ididn't mind which cliff I went along, but I do now. I'm not going to bedictated to by him. I know, he wants to come with me, just by way of anexcuse to leave off digging for an hour or two and chatter and babbleand keep on saying things I don't want to hear, as well as question meabout yesterday's fight; and I'm not going to give him the chance. "

Aleck smiled to himself, and winced again, for the swollen face wasstiff and the nerves and muscles about his eyes in no condition forsmiles. Then, keeping on for a few yards till he was hidden from hisfollower by the thick shrubs, he stooped down, ran off to his right, andreached the path on the other side of the depression, well out of thegardener's sight; and reaching a suitable spot he dropped down upon hisknees, having the satisfaction of watching the man hurrying along tillhe came to where the depression narrowed and the pathway along the chasmbegan. 

From here there was a good view downward, and the man stopped short, sheltered his eyes with his right hand to scan the narrow shelf-likedeclivity for quite a minute, before he took off his hat and beganscratching his head, while he looked round and behind before havinganother scratch and appearing thoroughly puzzled. 

"Wondering how I managed to drop out of sight, " laughed Aleck tohimself. 

He was quite right, for he saw Dunning turn to right and left, afterlooking forward, ending by staring straight up in the air, and thenbackward, before giving his leg a sounding rap, and taking off his hatto wipe the perspiration from his forehead. 

"He doesn't get so hot as that over his work, " said Aleck to himself, ashe crouched lower, laughing heartily; and he had another good laughwhen, after one more careful look, the old gardener shook his headdisconsolately and turned to walk back. 

"Given it up as a bad job, " he said, merrily. "An old stupid! I couldhave found him. Well, I can go now in peace. "

He waited till the coast was clear, and then, stooping low, set off at atrot, getting well down into the gorge-like rift. Striking offgradually to his right, he attacked the great cliff wall in a perfectlyfamiliar fashion, and climbed from ledge to ledge till he reached thetop, glanced back to see that the gardener was not in sight, and thenstrode away over the short, velvety, slippery turf, with the edge of thecliff some fifty yards or so to his left, and the rough, rocky slopethat led up to the scattered cottages of the Eilygugg fishermen to hisright. 

He soon reached a somewhat similar chasm to that which ended in his ownboat harbour; but this was far wider, and upon reaching its edge hecould look right down it to the sea, where at its mouth a couple ofluggers and about half a dozen rowboats of various sizes were moored. 

The cottages lay round and about the head of the creek, and partlynatural, partly cut and blasted out of the cliff side, ledge after ledgehad been formed, giving an easy way down from the cottages to the boats. But there was not a soul in sight, and nothing to indicate that therewere people occupying the whitewashed cots, save some patches of whitenewly-washed clothes which were kept from being blown away by theplayful wind by means of big cobble stones--smooth boulders--three orfour of which were laid upon the corners of the washing. 

There was not even one fisherman hanging about the front of thecottages, where all looked quiet and sleepy in the extreme, so, passingon, Aleck hurried round the head of the narrow rugged harbour, and wassoon after making his way along the piled-up cliffs, keeping well inlandso as to avoid the great gashes or splits which ran up into the land andhad to be circumvented, where they ended as suddenly as they appeared, in every case being perfectly perpendicular, with the water runningright up, looking in some cases black, still, deep and clear, in othersfloored with foam as the waves rushed in over the black, jagged massesof rock that had in stormy times been torn from the sides. 

To a stranger nothing could have appeared more terrible than thesezigzag jagged gashes or splits in the stern, rocky coast, for they wereturfed to the sharp edge, where an unwary step would have resulted inthe visitor plunging downward, to drown in the deep, black water, or bemutilated by the rocks amidst which the waters foamed. 

But "familiarity breeds contempt, " says one proverb, "use is secondnature" another, and there was nothing that appeared terrible to theboy, who walked quickly along close to the edge, glancing perhaps at itsfellow, in some cases only a few yards away, and looking so exactly thecounterpart of that on the near side that it seemed as if only anotherconvulsion of nature was needed to compress and join the crack again sothat it would be possible to walk where death was now lurking. 

But there was nothing horrible there to Aleck who in every case turnedinland to skirt the chasm, gazing down with interest the while at thenesting-places of the sea-birds which covered nearly every ledge, eachone being alive with screaming, clamouring, hungry young, strainingtheir necks to meet the swift-winged auks and puffins that darted to andfro with newly-captured fish in their bills. 

Aleck had left the whitewashed cottages behind, along with the lasttraces of busy human life in the shape of boat, rope, spar, lobster-pot, and net, to reach one of the most rugged and inaccessible parts of therocky cliffs--a spot all jagged, piled-up rift with the correspondinghollows--and at last selected a place which looked like the beginning ofone of the chasms where Nature had commenced a huge gaping crack a goodhundred feet in depth, though its darkened wedge-shaped bottom was stillquite a hundred feet above where the waves swayed in and out at thebottom, of the cliff. The sides here were not perpendicular, but withjust sufficient slope to allow an experienced, cool-headed cliff-climberto descend from ledge to ledge and rock to rock till a nook could bereached, where, securely perched, one who loved cliff-scanning and thebeauties of the ever-changing sea and shore, could sit and enjoy thewild wonders of the place. 

The spot was exactly suited to Aleck's taste; and as old practice andacquaintance with the coast had made giddiness a trouble he never felt, he was not long in lowering himself down to this coign of vantage. Herehe perched himself with a sigh of satisfaction, and watched for a timethe great white-breasted gulls which floated down to gaze with curiouswatchful eyes at the intruder upon their wild domain. The puffins keptdarting down from the ledges, with beaks pointed, web feet stretched outbehind, and short wings fluttering so rapidly that they were almostinvisible, while the singular birds looked like so many animatedtriangles darting down diagonally to the sea, and gliding over it forsome distance before touching the water, into which they plunged likearrow-heads, to disappear and continue their flight under water tillthey emerged far away with some silvery fish in their beaks. 

Some little distance below a few sooty-looking cormorants had takenpossession of an out-standing rock upon which the sun beat warmly, andhere, their morning fishing over, leaving them absolutely gorged, theysat with wings half open and feathers erect, drying themselves, lookingthe very images of gluttonous content. 

Birds were everywhere--black, black and white, black and grey, and greyand white, with here and there a few that looked black in the distance, but when inspected through the glass proved to be of a deep bronzymetallic green. 

But while the air and rocks were alive with objects that delighted thewatcher's eye, there was plenty to see beside. Close in where the deepwater was nearly still, the jelly-fish floated at every depth, shrinkingand expanding like so many opening and shutting bubbles of soap andwater, glistening with iridescent hues. Farther out the smooth, vividly-blue water every now and then turned in patches from sapphire topurple, and a patch--a whole acre perhaps in extent--became of thedarkest purple or amethyst, all of a fret and work, while silveryflashes played all over it, reflecting the rays of the burning sun. Forplenty of shoals of fish were feeding, over which the birds were rising, falling, darting and splashing, as they banqueted upon their silveryprey. 

All this was so familiar to Aleck that, though still enjoying it, hesatisfied himself with a few glances before, carefully focussing theglass he had brought, he began to sweep the coast wherever he couldcommand it from where he sat. 

The opposite side of the rift seemed to take his attention most, andperhaps he was examining some of the deep cavernous hollows seen hereand there high up or low down towards the sea; or maybe his attentionwas riveted upon some quaint puffin, crouching, solemn and big-beaked, watching patiently for the next visit of main or dad; or, again, maybethe lad was looking at a solitary greatly-blotched egg, big at one end, going off to almost nothing at the other, and wanting in the soft curvesof ordinary eggs, while he wondered how it was that such an egg shouldnot blow out of its rocky hollow when the wind came, but spin round asupon a pivot instead. 

Anyhow, Aleck was watching the other side of the half-made chasm, thegreat wedge-shaped depression in the coast-line, looking straight acrossat a spot about a hundred yards distant in the level, though higher upit was too, and going off to nothing at the bottom, where the placelooked like the dried-up bed of a river. 

All at once he started and nearly dropped the glass, as he wrenchedhimself right round to gaze back and up, for a gruff voice had suddenlycried:

"Hullo!"

The next moment the boy, was gazing in a fierce pair of very dark eyesbelonging to a swarthy, scowling, sea-tanned face, the lower part ofwhich was clothed in a crisp black beard, as black as the short head ofhair. 

This head of hair of course belonged to a man, but no man was to beseen, nothing but the big round bullet head peering down from the edgeof one of the ledges, while on both sides, apparently not heeding thehead in the least, dozens of wild fowl sat solemnly together, lookingstupid and waiting for the next coming of parent birds. 

"Hullo!" cried the head again. 

"Hullo!" retorted Aleck, as gruffly as he could, after recovering fromhis surprise. "That you, Eben Megg?"

"Oh! ay, it's me right enough, youngster. What are you doing there?"

"Now?" said Aleck, coolly. "Looking up at your black face. "

"Black face, eh, youngster? Perhaps other people ha' got black facestoo. What ha' you been doing of--tumbling off the rocks? Strikes meyou're trying it on for another tumble. "

Aleck flushed a little at the allusion to his injured face, feelingguilty too, as it struck him that he had brought the allusion uponhimself, a Rowland for his Oliver, on the principle that those who playat bowls must expect rubbers. 

"No, I haven't had a tumble, and I'm not going to tumble, " he said, testily. "I daresay I can climb as well as you. "

"P'raps you can, youngster, and p'raps you can't; but, if you do want tobreak your neck, stop at home and do it, and don't come here. "

"What!" cried Aleck, indignantly. "Why not? I've as good a right hereas you have, so none of your insolence. "

"Oh, no, you haven't. All along here's our egging-ground, and we don'twant our birds disturbed. "

"Your egging-ground--your birds!" cried Aleck, indignantly. "Why, I docall that cool. You'll be telling me next that the fish in the sea areyours, and that I mustn't whiff or lay a fish-pot or trammel. "

"Ay, unless you want to lose your net or other gear. I hev knowed folkas fished on other people's ground finding a hole knocked in the bottomsof their boats. "

"What!" cried Aleck. "That's as good as saying that if I fish alonghere you'll sink my boat. "

"Didn't say I would, but it's like enough as some 'un might shove aboat-hook through or drop in a good big boulder stone. "

"Then I tell you what it is, Master Eben Megg. If any damage is done tomy Seagull you'll have to answer for it before the magistrate. "

"Oh! that's your game, is it, my lad? Now, lookye here, don't you getthreatening of me or you'll get the worst on it. We folk at Eilyguggnever interferes with you and the captain and never interferes aboutyour ketching a bit o' fish or taking a few eggs so long as you arecivil; but you're on'y foreigners and intruders and don't belong tothese parts, and we do. "

"Well, of all the impudence, " cried Aleck, "when my uncle bought thewhole of the Den estate right down to the sea! Don't you know thatyou're intruders and trespassers when you come laying your crab-potsunder our cliff and shooting your seine on the sandy patch off thelittle harbour?"

"No, youngster, I don't; but I do know as you're getting a deal toosarcy, and that I'm going to stop it, and my mates too. "

"Get out! Who are you?" cried the boy, indignantly. "What do youmean?"

"I mean that if you want to fish off our shore and wants a man to helpwith your boat you've got to ask some of us to help, and not getbringing none o' your wooden-legged cripples spying and poking about ourground. "

"Spy? What is there to spy?" said Aleck, giving the man a peculiarlook. 

"Never you mind about that. You be off home, and don't you come spyingabout here with none of your glasses. "

Aleck laughed derisively. 

"Ah, you may grin, my lad; but I've been a-watching of yer thismorning, " said the man, fiercely. "You've been busy with that glass, prying and peering about, and I caught yer at it. "

Aleck laughed again. 

"Oh! that's what you think, is it?" he said. 

"Yes, and it's what I says; so be off home. "

"I shall do nothing of the kind, Eben, " said the boy, hotly. "I've abetter right here than you have, and I shall come whenever I please. Spying, eh?"

"Ay, spying, youngster; and I won't have it. "

"Then it's all true, eh?" said the boy, mockingly. 

"What's true?" snarled the man. 

"You know. What have you got hidden away among the caverns--Hollandsgin or French brandy? Perhaps it's silk or velvet. No, no; I know. But you can't think that. How do you manage to land the great casks?"

"I dunno what you're talking about, youngster--do you?"

"Thoroughly. But aren't the tobacco casks too big and too heavy to haulup the cliffs?"

"Look here, young fellow, " growled the man; "none o' your nonsense. You'd better be off before you get hurt. That's your way back. "

"Is it?" said Aleck. "Then I'm not going back till I choose. I say, should you talk like this to one of the Revenue sloop's men if he cameashore?"

"Oh, we know how to talk to that sort if he comes our way, " said theman, with a chuckling laugh; "and they knows it, too, and don't come. "

"Nor the press-gang either, eh?" said Aleck, mockingly. 

Up to that moment the man's fierce face had alone been seen, but at theword press-gang he gave a violent start and rose to his knees, uponwhich he hobbled close up to the edge of the shelf upon which he hadperched himself. 

"Oh, that's it, is it, my lad, eh?" he growled, shaking his fistsavagely. "Then, look here. If the press-gang--cuss 'em!--ever doescome along here we shall know who put 'em up to it, and if they take anyof our chaps--mind yer they won't take all, and them behind'll know whatto do. I'm not going to threaten, but if someone wasn't sunk in hisboat, or had a bit o' rock come tumbling down on him when he was takingup his net under the cliffs, it would be strange to me. D'yer hearthat?"

"Oh, yes, I hear that, " retorted Aleck. "So you won't threaten, eh?What do you call that?"

"Never you mind what I call it, youngster; and what I says I means. Sonow you know. "

"Yes, " said Aleck, coolly; "now I know that what people say about youand your gang up at Eilygugg is quite true. "

"What do people say?" shouted the man. "What people?"

"The Rockabie folk. "

"And what do they say?"

"That you're a set of smugglers, and, worse still, wreckers when you geta chance, and don't stop at robbery or murder. One of the fishermen--Iwon't say his name--said you were a regular gang of pirates. "

"The Rockabie fishermen are a set o' soft-headed fools, " snarled theman. "But what do I care for all they say? Let 'em prove it; and, lookhere, if we're as bad as that you folk up at the Den aren't safe. "

"Which means that you threaten the captain, my uncle, " cried Aleck, defiantly. 

"Are you going to tell him what I said?"

"Perhaps I am, " said Aleck; "perhaps I'm not. I'm going to do just as Iplease all along this coast, for it's free to everybody, and my unclehas ten times the rights here that you people at the fishermen'scottages have. You've just been talking insolence to me, so let's haveno more of it. This comes of the captain, my uncle, being kind andcharitable to you people time after time when someone has been ill. "

The man growled out something in a muttering way. 

"Ah, you know it, Eben Megg! It's quite true. "

"Who said it warn't?" growled the man; "but if he'd done ten times asmuch I'm not going to have you spying and prying about here. What is ityou want to know?"

"That's my business, " said Aleck, defiantly. "I say, you haven't made afortune out of smuggling, have you, and bought the estate?"

"You keep your tongue quiet, will yer?" growled the man, fiercely. "What do you know about smuggling?"

"Just as much as you do, Eben Megg, " cried the boy, laughing. "Just asmuch as everyone else does who lives here. Didn't our old maid come inscared one night after a holiday and walking across from Rockabie and gointo a fit because she had seen, as she said, a whole regiment of ghostswalking over the moor, leading ghostly horses, which came out of the seafog and crossed the road without making a sound? Jane said they werethe spirits of the old soldiers who were killed in the big fight andburied by the four stones on Black Hill, and that as soon as they wereacross the stony road they were all swallowed up in a mist. She keepsto it till now, and believes it. "

"Well, why shouldn't she?" growled the man. "She arn't the first as hasseen a ghost. Why shouldn't she?"

"Because it's so silly, when it was a party of smugglers leading theirhorses, with kegs slung across their backs and bales on pack saddles. "

"Bah!" cried the man. "Horses loaded like that would clatter over therough stones. "

"Yes, " said Aleck, "if their hoofs weren't covered over with bits ofcanvas and a few handfuls of hay. "

"What!"

"I found one that a horse had kicked off on the road one morning, Eben, "said the boy. "Ah! I see now. "

"See--see what?" said the rough, fisherman-like fellow, sharply. 

"See why Ness Dunning was so anxious that I shouldn't come along thecliff this side. "

"Ness Dunning?" cried the man, scowling. "What did he say?"

"That I'd better go the other way. Behaved just like a silly ploverwhich wants to prove to you that it has no nest on the moor, and setsyou looking for it. "

"Ness Dunning's an old fool, " cried the man, fiercely. 

"Yes, he is a thick-headed old noodle, Eben; I wouldn't trust him. "

"Then because he did that he made you think there was something hidsomewhere and come to hunt for it, did you?" cried the man, angrily. 

"No, I didn't think anything of the kind till just this minute, but Isee now. You're not much wiser than old Ness, Eben, for you've beentrying to throw me off the scent too, and now I know as well as if Icould see it that you people have been running a cargo, and you've gotit hidden in one of the caves or sunk in one of the holes. "

"What yer talking about?"

"Smuggled goods, Eben. I could find it if I tried now. "

The man stepped down from the shelf on which he had been standing, andmade a great show of being exceedingly ferocious, evidently thinkingthat the boy would turn and run away. But Aleck stood fast, not evenstirring when the man was close up, planting his doubled fists upon hiships and thrusting out his lower jaw in a peculiarly animal-like way. 

"So you're going to look and see if you can find something hidden, andwhen you've found it you're going to send word to the Revenue cutter mento fetch it, are yer?"

"Who says I am?" said Aleck, sharply. 

"Who says it? Why, I do, my lad. So that's what you think you're goingto do, is it?"

"No, " said the lad, coolly enough. "Why should I? It's no business ofmine. "

"Ho!" growled the man, frowning, and raising one hand to rub his short, crisp, black beard. "No, " he said, after a pause, "it arn't no businessof yours, is it?"

"Of course not, " said the boy, coolly. "I don't want to know where therun cargo's hidden, and I wasn't looking for it. I only came to watchthe birds and get a few eggs if I saw any that I hadn't got. "

The man made a sudden quick movement and caught Aleck's right wristtightly, leaning forward as if to pierce his eyes with the fierce lookhe gave. 

"Don't do that--you hurt!" cried Aleck, sharply. 

"Yes, I mean to hurt, " growled the man. "Now, then, look at me! Isthat true?"

"Do you hear, Eben Megg? You hurt me. Let go, or I shall hit out. "

"You'll do what?" cried the big fellow, mockingly, as he tightened hisgrasp to a painful extent, when _spank_! Aleck's left fist flew out, striking the man full on the right cheek, not a heavy blow, but as hardas the boy could deliver, hampered as he was, being dragged close to hisassailant's breast. 

"Why, you--" roared the man. He did not say what, but flung the arm hehad at liberty round the boy's waist and lifted him, kicking andstruggling, from the ground, perfectly helpless, with the great musculararm acting like a band of iron, to do more than try to deliver someineffective blows, which his assailant easily avoided. 

"Ah! Would you?" he growled, fiercely. "You're a nice young game cockchick, you are. Hold still!" he roared, taking a step forward, to standon the very edge of the shelf. "Keep that hand quiet, or I'll hurl youdown among the rocks. You'll look worse then than you do now. "

"Do, if you dare, " cried the lad, defiantly. 

"You tell me what I asked, " growled the man; "is what you said true?"

"I won't tell you while you grip my wrist. "

"You'd better speak, " cried the man. "D'yer see, you're like a featherto me. I could pitch you right out so as you'd go to the bottomyonder. "

"You could, but you daren't?" cried Aleck, grinding his teeth andstriving hard to bear the pain he suffered. 

"Oh, I dare--I could if I liked! Nobody would see out here. It wouldkill yer, and nobody would know how it happened; but they'd say whenthey found you that you'd slipped and fell when you was egging. Theywould, wouldn't they? That's true, arn't it?"

"I suppose so, " said the boy, huskily. 

"And that's what I'm going to do for hitting me, unless you tell mewhether that was true what you said. Now, then, beg me not to hurl yerdown. "

"I--shan't, " ground out the boy through his set teeth, and a grim smilecrossed the man's dark face, making it look for the moment open andmanly--a smile caused by something akin to admiration. 

"Well, you're a nice-tempered sort of a young fellow, " growled the man. 

"Let go of my wrist. "

"Will yer promise not to hit?"

Aleck nodded. 

"Nor yet kick?"

The boy nodded again. 

"There, " said the man, loosening the prisoned wrist. "Now, tell me, isit true?"

"Of course it is, " said the boy, haughtily. 

"I'll believe yer, " growled the man. "There, " he continued, droppingthe boy to his feet. "Then you won't look for where the stuff'sstowed?"

Aleck burst into a hoarse laugh. 

"Then there is some stowed?"

The man gave himself a wrench, and his face puckered up again withanger. 

"Lookye here, " he said, more quietly, "I don't say there is, and I don'tsay there arn't; but suppose there is, you're going to swear as youwon't take no notice. "

"No, I'm not, " said Aleck, boldly. 

"Then you do want me to chuck you down yonder?"

"You've got to catch me first, " cried the boy, making a backward boundwhich took him ten feet downward before he landed and kept his feet, following up his leap by running along the ledge of stony slate he hadreached and then beginning to climb rapidly. 

The man had followed him at once, leaping boldly, but without Aleck'ssuccess, for he slipped, through the stones giving way, and went downquite five-and-twenty feet in a rough scramble before he checked himselfand took up the pursuit, which he soon found would be useless, for hisyoung adversary was lighter and far more active, and soon showed that hewas leaving him behind. 

"There, hold hard, Master Aleck, " he growled, looking up at the lad. "Iwon't hurt yer now. "

"Thankye, " said the boy, mockingly, as he stopped, holding on by aprojecting rock in the stiff slope, and well on his guard to go onclimbing if there was the slightest sign of pursuit. 

"You made me wild by hitting out at me. "

"Serve you right, you great lumbering coward, to serve me like that!"

"I didn't mean to hurt you. "

"Yes, you did--brute! You squeezed my wrist as hard as you could. "

"Well, I didn't want to hurt you much. But you did make me wild, youknow, hitting me like you did. "

"Look here, " cried Aleck, fiercely, as the man took a step to continueclimbing to where the boy stood, some thirty feet above him, "you comeanother step, and I'll send this big stone down at you--it is loose. "

"I don't want to ketch you now, only to talk quiet without having toshout. "

"I can hear you plainly enough. Sit down. "

The great muscular fellow dropped at once, seating himself upon theslope and digging his heels into the loose screes to keep from slidingdown. 

"There y'are, " he growled. 

"Now, then, " said Aleck, "what do you want to say?"

"Only about you coming along here to-day. You warn't trying to spy outnowt, was yer?"

"No, " cried Aleck; "of course I wasn't. I've known for long enough thatyou people at Eilygugg do a lot of smuggling. I've stood with thecaptain, my uncle, of a night and seen you signal with a lanthorn, andthen after a bit seen a light shown out at sea. "

"You've seen that, youngster?"

"Lots of times; and the boats going and coming and the lights showing upagainst the cliff. Of course we know what goes on, but my uncle doesn'tcare to interfere, and I've never tried to find out where you hide thesmuggled goods; but I shouldn't be long finding out if I tried. "

"Hum!" growled the man, gazing up searchingly. "P'raps you're right, youngster, p'raps you arn't; but there is a deal o' smuggling goes onalong this coast. "

"Especially about here, " said Aleck, with a smile. 

"Well, what's the harm, eh? A man must live, and if one didn't do itanother would. "

"Look here; I don't want to know or hear anything about it, " criedAleck. "Only I shall come along these cliffs, egging or watching thebirds, as often as I like. "

"Well, I don't know as anyone'll mind, Master Aleck, if I speaks to 'emand says as you says as a young gentleman that you'll never take nonotice of anything as you sees or hears--"

"What! How can a gentleman promise anything of the kind about peoplebreaking the law?"

"How? Why, by just saying as he won't. "

"A gentleman can't, I tell you. There, I won't promise anything. "

The man gave his rough head a vicious scratch, before saying, sharply:

"Then how's a man to trust yer?"

"I don't know, " said Aleck, carelessly, "but I'll tell you this. If I'dwanted to I could have found out whether you've got a place to hide yourstuff, as you call it, long enough ago. "

"I don't know so much about that, " said the man, with a grin. 

"Well, then, I could have told the Revenue cutter's men where they hadbetter look. "

"But you won't, Master Aleck? We are neighbours, you know. "

"Neighbours!" said Aleck, scornfully. "Pretty neighbours! There, I'mnot going to alter my words. I shall make no promises at all. "

"Well, you are a young gentleman, and I'll trust yer, " said the man;"for I s'pose I must. But I don't know what some of our lads'll say. "

"Then I'd better tell my uncle that if anything happens to me he'dbetter get the Revenue cutter's men to hunt out the Eilygugg smugglers, because they pushed me off the cliff. "

"Nay, don't you go and do that, " said the man, anxiously. "I didn'tmean it. "

"Am I to believe that, Eben?" said the boy, sharply. 

The man showed his teeth in a laugh, and put his hands round his neck ina peculiar way. 

"Look here, Master Aleck, " he said; "man who goes to sea has to take hischance o' being drownded. "

"Of course. "

"And one who tries to dodge the Revenue sailors has to take his chanceof getting a cut from a bit o' steel or a bullet in him. "

"I suppose so. "

"That's quite bad enough, arn't it?"

"Yes. "

"Bad enough for me, sir, so I'm not going to do what might mean being--you know what I mean?"

"What--"

"Yes, that's it. A bit o' smuggling's not got much harm in it, but theycall it murder when a man kills a man. "

"By pushing him off a cliff, Eben?" said Aleck. "Yes. "

CHAPTER NINE. 

It was about a fortnight later when Aleck Donne went down the gardendirectly after breakfast with the full intent, after thinking it over agood deal, of charging old Onesimus Dunning, the gardener, with beingleagued with the Eilygugg smugglers. 

"If I told uncle, " he argued, "he would be sent away at once; but thatwould be doing the poor fellow a lot of harm and perhaps make him worse. Perhaps, too, it would make him nurse up a feeling of spite against us, and he would set the Eilygugg people against us as well. So I won't dothat, but I'm not going to have the nasty old imposter smiling at me andpretending to be so innocent. I just want him to understand that I'mnot such a child as to be ignorant of his tricks. I'll let him see thatI know why he wanted me not to go along yonder by the west cliff. "

Aleck knew exactly where the man was likely to be, for he had beenmowing the lawn, sweeping up the fragment result, and wheeling it away. 

"He'll be stacking it round the cucumber frame, " thought Aleck, "to keepin the heat. By the way, I wonder what became of the beautiful cukethat lay, at the back under the big leaves--we didn't have it indoors!I'm sure he takes some of them away. Uncle never misses anything out ofthe garden, but I do. "

The lad went round to the kitchen garden, which sloped round towards thesouth, so beautifully sheltered that it was a perfect hot-bed of itselfin the summer, and there, sure enough, was the heaped-up barrow of freshgreen mowings, and one armful had been piled up to half hide a part ofthe rough wooden frame. 

But no gardener was visible. 

"Not here, " thought Aleck. "Well, perhaps I was wrong about that cuke. "

The next minute he had raised the clumsily-glazed sliding sash, with ahot puff of moist air smelling delicious as it reached his nostrils, while he propped up the glass, reached in, and began turning over theprickly leaves, laying bare the rather curly little specimens of thecool, pleasant fruit; but there was no sign of the big, well-grownvegetable. 

"Was I mistaken?" mused the lad. "No, there was one, and there's theremains of the stalk, showing where the cucumber has been cut. What ashame!" he muttered. "I'll tell him of that too. Uncle would be angryif he knew. "

Aleck closed the frame again and began to look round. 

"What a shame!" he said, again. "Nice sort of a gardener to have--lazy, a smuggler, and little better than a thief. I'll just give himsomething to think about when I find him. Oh, there he is!"

For just then the boy looked up, to see the old gardener standing on thehighest part of the sheltering cliff, his back to him, and shading hiseyes as he looked out to sea. 

"Ahoy! What are you doing there?" shouted Aleck. 

The man started and looked down. 

"Ships--men-o'-war--going behind the point, " shouted the gardener. 

Men-of-war going into Rockabie harbour! That news was sufficient toupset all Aleck's arrangements. He forgot all about the lesson he wasgoing to give the gardener, and rushed indoors, to hurry upstairs andrap sharply at his uncle's study, and, getting no answer he threw openthe door to cross the room and seize the glass from where it hung by itssling. Then, dashing out again, he ran downstairs, crossed the garden, mounted the cliff zigzag path, and was soon after focussing the glassupon the men-of-war, which proved to be only a good-sized sloop followedby a trim-looking white-sailed cutter, both vessels with plenty ofcanvas spread, and gliding steadily over the smooth sunlit sea. 

"Oh, I wish I'd known sooner!" groaned the lad, for he had hardly fixedthe leading vessel before her bows began to disappear behind the point, and before ten minutes had elapsed the cutter was out of sight as well. 

"I don't know that I should much care about going to sea, " mutteredAleck, closing the glass, "but the ships do look so beautiful with theirsails set, gliding along. What a pity! What a pity! I do wish I hadknown sooner. "

"What are they going to do there?" thought the boy, as he closed theglass and walked back to the cottage, where upon going upstairs toreplace the glass he found his uncle in from his morning walk and aboutto settle down for a few hours' work. 

"Well, Aleck, boy, " he said; "been scanning the sea?"

"Yes, uncle; two vessels came along into Rockabie, but I only got aglimpse of them. "

"Too late, eh? Well, why not run over in the boat? I want somethingdone in the town. "

"Do you, uncle? Oh!" cried the boy, half wild with excitement, as heturned and rushed to the little mirror over the chimney-piece to glancein. 

"Yes, " said the old man, smiling. "There, nothing shows now except thatlittle darkness under your eyes. I'm quite run out of paper, my boy. Go and get me some. But--er--no fighting this time. "

"No, uncle, " cried the lad, flushing up; and then, quickly: "There's abeautiful soft breeze, dead on to the land, and it will serve going andcoming. "

"Off with you, then, while it holds. Paper the same as before. Getback in good time. "

Aleck wanted no further incitement. The "wigging, " as he termed it, that was to be given to Dunning would keep, and he avoided the man as hehurried down into the gorge, stepped the mast and hooked on the rudder, guided the little vessel along the narrow, zigzag, canal-like harbour, and without an eye this time for the birds or beauty of the scene, hewas soon after lying back steering and holding the sheet, while thewell-filled sail tugged impatiently as if resenting being restrained. 

Aleck had fully determined to avoid the boys of Rockabie that morning, and he was half disposed to hug himself with the idea that after thethrashing Big Jem had received they would interfere with him no more. But he was quite wrong, for the port boys were too full of vitality, andalways on the look-out for some means of getting rid of the effervescingmischief that bubbled and foamed within them. 

The distant sight of the King's vessels heading for the port was quiteenough to attract them to the pier, and there they were in force, wellon the look-out for something to annoy so as to give themselvesemployment till the sloop and cutter came in. 

There was the something all ready in the person of Tom Bodger, who wasseated upon a ship's fender, one of those Brobdingnagian netted ballscovered with a network of tarred rope, used to keep the edge of thestone pier from crushing and splintering the sides of the vessel. 

This formed a capital cushion, albeit rather sticky in hot weather, andwas planted close up to a stone mooring-post, which acted as a back tolean against, while, with his wooden legs stretched straight out, theman employed himself busily in netting, his fingers going rapidly andthe meshes seeming to run off the ends of his fingers. 

Intent upon his work, active with hands and arms, but rather helpless asto his legs, Tom Bodger was a splendid butt for the exercise of theboys' pertinacious tactics, and with mischief sparkling out of the youngrascals' eyes they made their plans of approach and began to buzz roundhim like flies, calling names, asking questions, laughing and jeeringtoo, all of which had but little effect upon the man, who was an adeptat what he called giving "tongue. " And so the boys found, for theydecidedly got the worst of it. 

Soon after, growing bolder, some of the most daring began to makeapproaches to snatch at the net or the ball of water-cord, but theygained nothing by that. For Tom Bodger never went out without hisstick, a weapon he used for offence as well as defence, and there wasnot a boy there in Rockabie who did not know how hard he could hit. 

A few little experiences of this sort of thing were quite enough to makethe party draw off and take to the hurling of missiles. But they didnot confine themselves to heads, tails, and bones of fish, for they wererather scarce, so they took to the stones which were swept up in ridgesby the sea right across the harbour. 

But even this was dangerous, for the sailor could "field" the stonesthrown at him and return them with a correctness of aim and activitythat would have driven a skilful cricketer half mad with envy. 

Finally, several of the bigger lads held a kind of conference, but notunseen, for though apparently bending intently over his netting, thesailor was watching them with one eye and asking himself what gamethey--to wit, the boys--were going, as he put it, to start next. 

Old discipline on a man-of-war had made Bodger thoroughly alert, andsuspecting a rush he took hold of his ball of net twine, unrolledsufficient to make many meshes, and then put it down again, seizing theopportunity to draw the stout oaken cudgel he generally carried wellwithin reach of his hand. 

Then, netting away as skilfully as a woman, he indulged in a heartylaugh, chuckling to himself as he thought of the accuracy and force withwhich he could send it skimming over the ground, spinning round thewhile and looking like a star. 

"That'll give one on 'em a sore leg for a week if I do have to throw it. On'y wish I could do it with a string tied to it so as to haul it back. Well, why not?" he added, eagerly, and then under cover of his nettinghe unwound thirty or forty yards of the twine, cut it off, and tied theend to the middle of his cudgel. 

"That'll do it, " he muttered, and chuckled again with satisfaction. ForTom lived in the days when the Australian boomerang was an unknownweapon; otherwise he would have cut and carved till he had contrivedone, and given himself no rest till he could hurl it with unerring aimand the skill that would bring it back to his hand. 

The sloop-of-war and the Revenue cutter, its companion, had been lyingat anchor some hundred yards from the end of the pier, and every now andthen the sailor glanced at the trim vessels with their white sails andthe sloop's carefully-squared yards--all "ataunto, " as he termed it--andmore than one sigh escaped his lips as he thought that never again wouldhe tread the white deck that he helped to holy-stone, let alone showthat he was one of the smartest of the crew to go up aloft. 

And as he glanced at the vessels from time to time, he, to use hiswords, "put that and that together, " and noticed that, contrary tocustom, there was not a single hearty-looking young fisherman loungingupon the rail that overhung the head of the harbour. 

"Smells a rat, " muttered the old sailor. "Like as not they've droppedanchor here to see if there are any likely-looking lads waiting to bepicked up after dark. Why, there's a good dozen that would be worthanything to a skipper, and I could put the press-gang on to their trailas easy as could be; but they're neighbours, and I can't do them such adirty turn. Now, if they'd on'y take a dozen of these young beauties itwould be a blessing to the place; but, no, the skipper wouldn't havethem at a gift. But that's what they're after. Hullo, here comes aboat!"

"Oh!" he laughed, as he saw the sloop's cutter lowered down with itscrew and a couple of officers in the stern-sheets. "The old game. Coming ashore for fresh meat and vegetables. I know that little game. "

Bodger went on netting away, watching the boat out of the corner of oneeye as it was rowed smartly up to the harbour steps, where the oars wereturned up; and leaving the youth with him in charge of the boat's crew, the officer sprang out with one of the men and hurried up the steps, gave a supercilious glance at the crippled sailor, who touched his hat, and then went along towards the town. 

"Yes, that's it, " said the sailor to himself. "Having a look round. There'll be a gang landed to-night as sure as my name's Bodger. "

The thinker made a few more meshes and then had a glance down on theboat and her crew, his eyes dwelling longest upon the young officer, whohad taken out a small glass, through which he began to examine the town. 

"Middy, " said Bodger. "Smart-looking lad too. What's their game now?"he continued, as the boys drew closer together. "They'll be up to somegame or another directly. Shying old fish at that youngster's uniform, or some game or another. Strikes me that if they do they'll find thatthey've caught a tartar. Just what they'd like to do--shy half a dozenold bakes' tails at his blue and white jacket. I might say a word tohim and save it, but if I did I should be saving them young monkeys too, and--look at that now!--if that arn't Master Aleck's boat coming roundthe pynte! They sees it too--bless 'em! Now they'll be arter him, safe. That'll save the middy, but it won't save Master Aleck. Strikesme I'd better put my netting away and clear the decks for action. "

Tom Bodger's clearing for action consisted in turning himself aside sothat he could drag a neatly-folded duck bag off the fender, and stuffinghis partly-made net and twine, with stirrup, mesh, and needle, insidebefore tying up the neck with a piece of yarn. 

But his eyes were busy the while, and he watched all that went on, Aleck's boat running in fast, the boys whispering together, their leadersending off a couple towards the town end of the pier, and eliciting themental remark from the sailor:

"Going arter Big Jem for twopence. Are we going to have another fight?Well, if we are he arn't going to tackle two on 'em, for I'm going tosee fair with my stick and the crew o' that cutter to look on to form aring. "

By the time he had thought out this observation it was time for him tocarefully ascend to the top of one of the great mooring-posts, theflattest-topped one by preference. How it was done was a puzzle, and itdrew forth the observations of the cutter's crew, while the midshipmanin charge shouted "Bravo!" But somehow or other, by the use of hishands and a peculiar hop, Tom Bodger brought himself up perpendicularlyupon the top of the post, steadied himself with his stick, and then heldhis head aloft. 

That was enough. Aleck was near enough in to recognise the figure andcomprehend the signal, which in Tom's code read:

"Right and ready, my lad. Steer for here. "

CHAPTER TEN. 

Aleck ran his boat close in behind the cutter after lowering the sail soclose that it touched the midshipman's dignity. 

"Hi, you, sir!" he shouted. "Mind where you're going with that boat. "

"All right, " replied Aleck, coolly enough. "I won't sink you. "

"Hang his insolence!" muttered the middy; and as Tom lowered himselffrom the post and then went, rock-hopper fashion, down the steps andboarded the boat, the young officer gave Aleck a supercilious stare upand down, taking in his rough every-day clothes and swelling himself outa little in his smart blue well-fitting uniform. 

Aleck felt nettled, drew himself up, and returned the stare beforemaking a similar inspection of the young naval officer. 

"Whose boat's that, boy?" said the latter, haughtily. 

"Mine, " was Aleck's prompt reply. "What ship's that, middy--I don'tmean the cutter, of course?"

"Well, of all the insolence--" began the lad. "Do you know, sir, thatyou mustn't address one of the King's officers like that?"

"No, I didn't know it, " said Aleck, coolly. "I thought you were only amidshipman. Are you the captain?"

"Why, con--"

"Look out!" cried Aleck, giving the speaker a sharp push which nearlysent him backward but saved him from receiving a wet dockfish full onthe cheek, the unpleasantly foul object whizzing between the lads'heads, followed by a roar of laughter from a group of the young ruffianson the pier. 

"How dare you lay your hands upon a King's officer!" cried themidshipman, furiously. 

Aleck shrugged his shoulders and laughed. 

"Look out!" he cried. "Here come two or three more, " and he doggedaside, while the middy was compelled, metaphorically, to come down fromhis dignified perch and duck down nearly double to escape the missileswhich flew over him. 

"Do you see now?" said Aleck, merrily. 

"Oh! Ah! Yes! Of course! The insolent young scoundrels! Here, halfa dozen of you jump ashore and catch that big boy with the ragged redcap. I'll have him aboard to be flogged. "

Six of the boat's crew sprang out on to the steps, but there was noprospect of their catching the principal offender, who uttered aderisive yell and started off to run at a rate which would have soonplaced him beyond the reach of the sailors; and he knew it, too, as heturned and made a gesture of contempt, which produced a roar of delightfrom the other boys who stood looking on. 

"After him!" yelled the middy to his men, as he stood stamping one footin his excitement; and then turning to Aleck: "If the cat don't scratchhis back for this my name's not Wrighton. "

The communication was made in quite a friendly, confidential way, whichbrought a response from Aleck:

"He'll be too quick for them. The young dogs are as quick as congers. "

"You wait and you'll see. I'll make an example of him. "

All this passed quickly enough, while the boy in the red cap, feelingquite confident in his powers of flight, turned again to jeer and shoutat the sailors, whom he derided with impudent remarks about theirfatness of person, weight of leg, and stupidity generally, till hejudged it dangerous to wait any longer, when he went off like aclockwork mouse, skimming over the stones, and from the first stridesbeginning to leave the sailors behind. 

"I told you so, " said Aleck. "There he goes. I can run fast, but Icouldn't catch him. Ha, ha, ha! Bravo, Tom!" he cried. "Look at thatsailor!"

For meanwhile Tom Bodger, stick in hand, had made his way back on to thepier, and just as the boy was going his fastest something followed himfaster, in the shape of the wooden-legged sailor's well-aimed cudgel, which spun over the surface of the pier, thrown with all the power ofTom's strong arm, and the next instant it seemed to be tangled up withthe boy's legs, when down he went, kicking, yelling, and struggling toget up. 

"Hi! Oh, my! Help, help!" he yelled at his comrades; but they onlystood staring, while the foremost sailors passed on so as to block theway of escape, and the next instant the offender was hemmed in by a halfcircle of pursuers, who formed an arc, the chord being the edge of thepier, beneath which was the deep, clear water. 

"There, " cried the middy, triumphantly. "Got him!" Then to his men:"Bring the young brute here. "

Meanwhile, as the boy lay yelping and howling in a very dog-likefashion, the laughing sailors began to close in, and then suddenly madea dart to seize their quarry, but only to stand gazing down into theharbour. 

For, in pain before from the contact of the stick and his heavy fall, but in agony now from the dread of being caught, the boy kept up thedog-like character of his actions by going on all fours over two orthree yards, and then, as hands were outstretched to seize him, heleaped right off the pier edge, to plunge with a tremendous splash tenfeet below, the deep water closing instantly over his head. 

"He's gone, sir, " said one of the sailors, turning to his officer. 

"Well, can't I see he has gone, you stupid, cutter-fingered swab?" criedthe middy. "Here, back into the boat and round to the other side of thepier. You'll easily catch him then. "

"Not they, " said Aleck, quietly; "didn't I tell you he was as quick andslippery as a conger?"

"Look sharp! Be smart, men, " cried the middy, angrily. 

"What's the good of tiring the lads for nothing?" said Aleck, as the menbegan to scramble into the cutter. "It will take them nearly tenminutes to get round to where he went off. "

"Would it?"

"Of course. "

"But, I say, " said the middy, anxiously, "mightn't he be drowned?"

"Just about as likely as that dogfish he threw at you. Come and look!"

Aleck led the way up the steps, followed by the young officer, and thenas they crossed the pier they came in sight directly of the boy, swimming easily, side stroke, for a group of rocks which formed thestarting-point of the pier curve, and beyond which were several placeswhere the boy could land. 

"He'll be ashore before we could get near him, " said Aleck. 

"What! Shall I have to let him go?" cried the middy. 

"Of course! He got a tremendous crack on the legs from Tom Bodger'sstick--he was nearly frightened to death; and he has had a thoroughducking. Isn't that enough?"

"Well, it will have to be, " said the middy, in a disappointed tone. "Imeant him to be treed up and flogged. "

Aleck looked at him in rather an amused fashion. 

"Well, what are you staring at?" said the middy, importantly. 

"I was only wondering whether you would be able to order the boy to beflogged. "

"Well--er--that is, " said the midshipman, flushing a little; "I--er--said I should give him--er--report it to the captain, who would give theorders on my statement. It's the same thing, you know, as if I gave theflogging. `I'll give a man a flogging' doesn't, of course, mean that I, as an officer, should give it with my own hands. See?"

"Yes, I see, " said Aleck, quietly. 

"Sit fast there, " cried the middy to his men, as he began to descend thesteps. "Let the young scoundrel go. "

Just then Aleck glanced round and saw that the officer who had goneashore was returning, followed by the man who had accompanied him, andhe turned to Bodger, who stood waiting for orders, before descendingagain to the boat. 

CHAPTER ELEVEN. 

"I say, Tom, " said Aleck, "that was cleverly aimed, but you had bettermind or you'll be breaking one of the boys' legs. "

"Well-aimed, sir? Oh, that was nothing tickler. An easy shot that, sir. No fear o' my breaking no legs. I can tell exactly how muchpowder to fire with. I give it 'em just strong enough to hurt; that'sall. "

Just then the officer came back, spoke to the young middy, and went offagain with the six men who had been unsuccessful in their chase of thered-capped boy, while Aleck and his companion exchanged glances. 

"There, Tom, take away the boat, " said Aleck; "I must go and get myuncle's paper. "

"Your uncle's paper, sir?"

"Yes, I've run over to get some for him. "

"Why, you got some on'y t'other week, sir. Did he have an axdent andburn it?"

"No, " said Aleck, laughing. "It's all used up for writing. "

"Wond'ful--wond'ful!" muttered the man. "Here's me can't write a word, and him allus going at it. Well, I suppose he was born that way. I'lltake care o' your boat all the same, sir. "

"What do you mean with your all the same?" asked Aleck, looking puzzledat the man's words. 

"All the same, sir, though I can't write a word. "

Aleck went off, being saluted by a nod from the middy, who lay back inthe stern-sheets of the cutter. It was a nod that might have meantanything--condescension, friendliness, or a hint to keep his distance;but it did not trouble the lad, who trudged along the pier to fulfil hismission, and was soon after in the rugged, ill-paved main street, wherehe in sight of the naval group from the sloop, evidently busy buying andloading up with fresh provisions from the little shops. 

He passed on, and was nearing the place where, in company with toys, grocery, and sweetmeats, the shopkeeper kept up a small supply of paper, for which the captain was his main customer, when a dark-beardedfisherman-like man suddenly turned out of a public-house, caught him bythe arm, and hurried him sharply down a narrow alley which ran by theside of the little inn. 

The man's sudden action, coupled with the fact that he was the lastperson in the county he would have expected to see, took away the lad'sbreath for a moment or two while he gazed up in the fierce searchingeyes that seemed to be reading his thoughts. 

"You, Eben?" he said at last. 

"Me it is, youngster. What game do you call this?"

"I don't call it a game at all. What are you doing here?"

"Never you mind what I'm a-doing here. P'raps I'm watching you. I wantto know what your game is. "

"I'm playing at no game, " cried the boy, speaking rather indignantly. "Let go of my arm. "

"When you've told me what you're a-doing of with them sailor chaps. "

"I? I'm doing nothing with them. I've come over in my own boat. I'mnot along with them. "

"I know. I've had my eye on yer, my lad. But let's have the truth. You come over to meet these chaps from the boats lying off there. "

"Not I. If you must know, I've come over to fetch some paper for myuncle. "

"And what else, my lad?"

"Nothing else, " cried Aleck; "but I don't know what right you have toquestion me. "

"You soon will, my lad. You say you're not with these folk. Why, I sawyou talking for ever so long to the chaps in the boat that come ashoreto lie there by the harbour wall, and afore it had been there long youcome into port and run your boat close alongside. "

"Of course I did, to get up to the steps and land. Look here; what areyou thinking about?"

"Well, " said the man, fiercely, "if you want to know over again what youknew before, I'm just going to tell you, so as to let you see that I'mnot such a fool as you take me for, and also to let you know that I cansee right through you, clever as you think yourself. "

"Go on, " said Aleck. "Let's have it all then. "

"Well, here you are, my lad. I s'pose you know that's a man-o'-warsloop?"

"Yes, I know that, Eben. "

"Yes, I s'pose so, my lad, and you know what she's hanging about thiscoast for?"

"I don't for certain, " replied Aleck, "but I shouldn't be a bitsurprised if the captain wanted to press a few likely lads, if he couldget hold of them. "

"Oh, you wouldn't, wouldn't you? I s'pose not, " said the man, in asneering tone. 

"Why, anybody would guess that. "

"P'raps they would and p'raps they wouldn't, my lad; but, of course, youdon't know that there's the little Revenue cutter that's looking out forany little bit of smuggling going on?"

"Why, what nonsense you're talking, Eben! Of course I knew. "

"Yes, of course you did, my lad; and you've got a spy-glass, haven'tyou!"

"No; but I use my uncle's. "

"That's right; and when them two vessels come into sight 'smorning yougot the glass out to see what they were?"

"Yes; directly. "

"And then you went down to your boat-hole and ran over here as fast asyou could?"

"Yes; but it wasn't fast, for the wind kept dropping. But how did youknow this?"

"Never you mind how I knowed. You knowed that me and four mates cameover here last night. "

"That I didn't, " cried Aleck. "What for--to run a cargo?"

"Never you mind what for, my lad. You knowed we'd come. "

"That I didn't. I hadn't the least idea you had. But how did you knowI got out the glass to have a look at the vessels? Bah! You couldn'tknow if you were over here. No one saw me but old Dunning. It'simpossible. "

"Is it?" said the man, with a sneer. "Then we arn't got a glass atEilygugg, of course, eh, and nobody left behind to look out for squallsand run across to tell us to look out when they see the wind changing?So, you see, clever as you think yourself, you're found out, my lad. Now do you see?"

"I see that you're on the wrong tack, Eben, " said the lad, scornfully, "and let me tell you that you've been talking a lot of nonsense. Idon't see why I should tell you. It's absurd to accuse me of being aspy and informer. Do you suppose we up at the Den want to be on badterms with all the fishermen and--and people about?"

"You mean to say you haven't put the boat's crew yonder up to taking meand my mates?"

"Of course I do. Why, I haven't even spoken to the officer, only to themidshipman. "

"Well, it looks very bad, " growled the man, gazing at the lad, searchingly. 

"If you think a press-gang is likely to come ashore to get hold of youand your mates, why don't you slip off into the hills for a bit?"

The man stared, and his features relaxed a little and a little more, andhe caught Aleck by the sleeve. 

"Look here, Master Aleck, " he said; "the captain yonder's a gentleman, though we arn't very good friends, but he never did anything to get anyof us took. "

"Of course he didn't. "

"Wouldn't like you to, p'raps. "

"Why, of course he wouldn't. If the fleet want men they'll get themsomehow, and the Revenue cutter will hunt out the smugglers sooner orlater; but for you to think that I'm on the look-out always to do you abad turn--why, it's downright foolishness, Eben. "

"Well, I'm beginning to think it is, my lad, " said the man, smiling;"but that's just what they thought at home, and my young brother Billran across to give us the warning. I put that and that together, and Ifelt as sure as sure that you'd come over to inform agen us. "

"But you don't believe it now?"

"No, my lad, I don't believe it now, " said Eben, "and I'm glad on it, because it would be a pity for a smart young chap like you to be in forit. "

"In for what?" said Aleck. 

"For what? Ah, you'd soon know if you did blow upon us, my lad. But, there, I don't believe it a bit now, and I got some'at else to do butstand talking to you, so I'm off. Only, you know, my lad, as it's thebest thing for a chap like you as wants to live peaceable like with hisneighbours to keep his mouth shut--_mum--plop_. "

The two last words were sounds made by slapping the mouth closely shutand half open with the open hand, after doing which Eben Megg steppeddown the narrow turning and mysteriously disappeared. 

"Bother him and his bullyings and threats, " cried Aleck. "Suchinsolence! But, there, I must see about my paper and get back. "

CHAPTER TWELVE. 

Left alone in the boat, Tom Bodger sat down on one of the thwarts withhis wooden pegs stuck straight out before him. Then he brought themclose together with a sharp rap and began to rub one over the othergently; but these movements had nothing to do with the thinking, thoughhe more than once told himself that he thought better when he wasrubbing his legs together. 

As he sat there he naturally enough began to watch the man-o'-war boatwith her smart young officer and neat, trim-looking crew, while, continuing his inspection, he ran his eyes over the boat and admired itsbeautiful lines. 

This brought up memories of the time when career and body had both beencut short by that unlucky cannon ball, leaving him a cripple and apensioner. 

"But I dunno, " he said to himself, in a way he had of making the best ofthings, "if I hadn't been hit I might ha' lived on and been drowned, andthen there'd ha' been no pension to enj'y as I enj'ys mine; and I don'tnever have to buy no boots nor shoes, so there arn't much to grumbleabout, arter all. "

So Tom sat rubbing his wooden legs together, watching the sailors in theboat, thinking of how he'd been coxswain of just such a boat as that, and then beginning to feel an intense longing to compare notes with themen left with the middy in charge; but the young officer kept his men inorder, and twice over had them busily at work stowing away thevegetables, fresh meat, bacon, and butter that were brought down fromtime to time and packed well out of the way fore and aft. 

Consequently there was no opportunity allowed for him to get up agossip, the young officer looking fiercely important, and the men makingno advance. 

"Beautifully clean and smart, " said Tom. "Wonder how long MasterAleck'll be. "

Then he swept the edge of the pier ten feet above his head in search ofinimical boys, letting one hand down by his side to finger his cudgel, and indulging in a chuckle at the skilful way in which he had broughtdown the young offender a short time before. 

"Pretty well scared him away, " said Tom to himself; "he won't showhimself here again to-day. "

But as it happened Tom was wrong, for the boy, after landing in safety, with the water streaming down inside his ragged breeches and escaping atthe bottom of the legs when it did not slip out of the holes itencountered on its way, had made his way up the steep cliff and round tothe back of the town so as to get up on the moorland, where the sun camedown hotly, when he began to drip and dry rapidly. 

He could sweep the pier and harbour now easily, looking over thefishing-boats and watching those belonging to the man-o'-war and AleckDonne, with Tom Bodger sitting with his legs sticking straight out. 

And then he called Tom Bodger a very seaside salt and wicked name, inaddition to making a vow of what he would do to "sarve him out. "

The boy gave another glance round as if in search of coadjutors, but allhis comrades had disappeared; so he stood thinking and drying as heturned his thoughts inland, with the result that he had a happy thought, under whose inspiration he set off at a trot round by the back of thelittle town till he came within view of a group of patches of sandy landroughly fenced in and divided by posts of wreck-wood and rails coveredwith pitch--rough fragments that had once been boat planks. 

He ran a little faster now, and externally did not seem wet, for hishair was cropped so short that no water could find a lodgment, and hisworn-old, knitted blue shirt and cloth breeches had ceased to show themoisture they had soaked up. 

Once within hearing of the rough fenced-in gardens he put both hands tohis mouth and uttered a frightful yell, with the result that a headsuddenly shot up from behind one of the fences, and its owner was seendown to the waist, looking as if he were leaning upon an old musket. 

But this was only the handle of a hoe, and the holder proved to be BigJem, occupied in his father's garden, where he had been hoeing andearthing up potatoes in lazy-boy fashion with a chip-chop and a longthink, supplemented by a rest at the end of each row to chew tobacco. 

A minute later and the boys were lying down side by side, resting upontheir elbows and kicking up their heels over their backs, what time thenewcomer related what had passed down on the pier, and also what heshould like to do. 

The narrative seemed to afford Big Jem intense satisfaction, for heuttered a hoarse crowing laugh from time to time and blinked his eyes, squeezing the lids very close and then opening them wide, when sundrysigns of black, green and blue bruises became visible. 

When the newcomer had finished his narration, Big Jem crowed morehoarsely than ever, and indulged in what looked like an imitation of anexpiring fish, for he stretched himself out flat and threw himself overfrom his face on to his back, beat the ground with his closed legs, andthen flopped back again, over and over again, putting ten times thevigour and exertion into his acts that he had bestowed upon the hoeing, and ending by springing up, stooping to secure his hoe, and then tossingit right away to fall and lie hidden in one of the newly-hoed furrowsbetween the potatoes. 

"Do, won't it?" cried the new arrival. 

"Yes, " cried Big Jem, hoarsely. "Sarve 'em both out. Come on!"

No time was lost, the two boys going off at a trot round by the back ofthe town and aiming for the shore, where by descending a very steep bitof ivy-draped and ragwort-dotted cliff they could get down to a row ofblack sheds used for fish-drying and the storage of nets, which laysnugly upon a shelf of the cliff. 

The place was quite deserted as the boys let themselves slide down awater-formed gully, peered about a bit, and then made for one of severalboats moored some fifty yards from the sandy shore. 

More or less salt water was nothing to the Rockabie boys, and after aglance along the shore, followed by a sweeping of the pier, which ranout between them and the harbour, they waded a little way out till thewater reached their chests, and then began to swim for the outermostboat, into which Big Jem climbed, to hold out a hand, and the nextmoment his comrade had followed and leaned over, dripping away, to castloose the rope attached to the buoy, while Big Jem put an oar out overthe stern and began to scull. 

"Ibney allus leaves one oar in his boat, " said Jem, sculling away. 

"But we mustn't go yet. "

"You hold your mouth, " said Big Jem. "I'll show you. You shall seewhat you shall see. Here, lay hold of the rope and make a hitch roundthat killick. See?"

The other boy evidently did see, for he knelt down and began to edge abig oval boulder stone from where it lay in company with three more forballast amidship, worked it right forward into the bows, and then liftedit on to the locker, when he took hold of the boat's painter at the endfurthest from the ring-bolt, to which it was secured, and fastened thehempen cord round the boulder with a nautical knot. 

By the time this was done and the boy looked round for orders he caughtsight of something moving at the shore end of the pier. 

"Here comes the sailors back to their boat, " he said. "They'll see us. "

"Over with the killick, then--easy. Don't splash. "

Big Jem drew in his oar, with which he had been making the boat progressby means of a fishtail movement, laid it along the thwarts, and then, asthe other boy lifted the stone over the bows into the water, which itkissed without disturbance, it was let go and sank with a wavy movement, sending up a long train of glittering bubbles, running the rope out fasttill bottom was reached and the boat swung from its stone anchor. 

"Now, then, down with you, " said Big Jem, and the next minute the twoboys lay in the bottom, each with a great boulder for pillow, quite outof sight, unless their presence had been suspected, when a bit of coarseblue-covered body might have been seen, but then only to be taken forsome idle fisher making up for last night's fishing with a nap. 

Hence it was that when Tom Bodger swept the pier from where he sat inAleck's boat lying by the steps in the harbour, he saw nothing but thetop of the pier, and his eyes fell again upon the sloop's beautifullyclean boat, which he again compared with the one he occupied, with suchunfavourable effect to the latter that he muttered to himself a little, took off his jacket, rolled up his sleeves over his tattooed arms, andwent in for a general clean up. 

Tom was as busy as a bee and, to judge from the latter's usuallycontented hum, just as much satisfied, for his efforts certainly vastlyimproved the aspect of Aleck's boat; and he was still hard at workswabbing and drying and laying ropes in coils, when a remark from one ofthe sailors in the adjacent boat made the midshipman spring up out of adoze in the hot sunshine and give the order to "Be smart!"

In other words, to be ready to help their messmates returning with theirofficer, well laden with fresh stores, which soon after were handed downinto the boat and stowed. Then the men took their places again, whilethe officers took theirs, the order was given to cast off, there was athrust or two given by the coxswain, and the boat glided from the steps, leaving Tom Bodger watching the movements, smiling, and thinking of thepast. 

He smiled again as the oars were poised for a minute and then at a worddropped to starboard and larboard with a splash before beginning to dipwith rhythmic regularity, the midshipman seizing the lines and steeringher for her run outward to the sloop. 

"Well, " said the midshipman, in a low voice, "what luck?"

"Pretty good, " was the reply. "Not all I should like, but I've seenenough to say that we ought to get a dozen smart fellows easily. There's some game or another on I hear from a man I know--a sort ofmeeting of fellows from along the coast--and Brown picked up a hint ortwo. "

"A meeting, sir?"

"Well, call it what you like. Brown thinks there's a cargo to be runsomewhere and that the men are here to make arrangements for getting itinland. "

"What, right under our noses?" said the midshipman. 

"Of course; that's a far better way than right under our eyes, my lad. Give way, lads. I want to get aboard, Mr Wrighton, to hear what thecaptain and the lieutenant of the cutter have to say. "

The sloop's boat passed out between the two arms of the little harbourbefore Tom Bodger recommenced his polishing up in Aleck's boat. 

"A pretty cutter, " he said. "There arn't anything better worth lookingat afloat than a man-o'-war's launch or cutter well manned by a smartcrew. Makes me wish I'd got my understandings again and was an AB oncemore. Not as I grumbles--not me. Rockabie arn't amiss, and things hasto be as they is. Here, let's get all ship-shape afore Master Aleckcomes. Wish I'd got a bit o' sand here to give them ring-bolts a rub ortwo. I like to see his boat look a bit smart. 

"Wonder what them two's come in for--they arn't lying off here fornothing! Some 'un's been sending 'em word there's a cargo going to berun along the shore, and so they've come in for soft tack andwegetables. Haw! haw! haw!" he laughed, as he bent over his work. "It's well I know that game. Fresh wegetables for the cook, a lookround to find out what's what, and as soon as it's dark a couple o'well-armed boats to beat up the quarters and a dozen or so o' menpressed. I know. Well, I s'pose it's right; the King must have men tofight his battles. They ought to volunteer; but some on 'em won't. They don't like going until they're obliged, and then they do, andwouldn't come back on no account. Strikes me there's going to be alanding to-night. Some un must ha' let 'em know. Wonder who could doit, for there's a bit o' fun coming off to-night, I lay my legs. EbenMegg wouldn't be here for nothing, and there's half a dozen more hangingabout. 

"Well, " he added, after a pause. "I'm not going to tell tales abouteither side. Don't know much, and what I do know I'm going to keep tomyself. Smuggling arn't right; no more arn't playing spy and informer--so I stands upon my wooden pegs and looks on. They won't take me. Wouldn't mind, though, if they did. There, that looks quite decent andtidy, that does, and if Master Aleck don't say a word o' praise, why Isay it's a shame. Well done; just finished in time. Here you are, then, my lad. Got a load? Why didn't yer let me come and carry it?Hold hard a minute, and I'll fetch it aboard. "

For Tom Bodger had heard a step on the pier right above him as hestooped and saw the shadow of him who had made the sound cast right downupon the thwart and flooring of the boat, the maker of the shadow beingevidently the bearer of some oblong object, which he carried at arm'slength above his head. 

Tom was balancing himself upon his wooden legs, and in the attitude ofrising from his bent-down position, when he was conscious of a faintsound and an alteration in the shadow cast down, while the next instantthere was a tremendous crash. 

CHAPTER THIRTEEN. 

A splintering crash as of a heavy mass of stone or metal striking fullupon the thwart behind him, while crash again, right upon the firstsound, there was a duller and more crushing noise. 

"Here, hi! Hullo! Here, what in the name o' thunder! Ahoy! Help!"

Tom Bodger was standing bolt upright as he uttered these last words, fully realising what had happened as he stared down at a rugged hole inthe frail planking of the bottom of the boat, up through which the waterwas rising like a thick, squat, dumpy fountain. 

"What game d'yer call this, Master Aleck? Eh, not there? I seed hisshadder. He must ha' let it fall. Went through like a sixty-four-poundshot. Master Aleck! Ahoy! Frightened yerself away, my lad? Here, quick; come and lend a hand--the boat's going down!"

Tom Bodger talked and shouted, but he did not confine himself to words, for he saw the extent of the emergency. The boat seemed to be fillingrapidly from the salt fount in the middle prior to going down. So, acting promptly, he hopped on to the next thwart, down into the water inthe bottom, which came above his stumps, and then on to the next thwartforward and the locker. From here he put one peg on to the bows andswung himself on to the lowest step, where he could seize the boat'spainter, fastened to a huge rusty ring in the harbour wall. 

It was not many moments' work to cast the rope loose, and then he beganto haul the rope rapidly through the ring, just having time to send theboat's head on to one of the steps under water, and hanging on with allhis might, while the water rose and rose aft, till, with the bows stillresting on the stone step, the after part of the boat was quitesubmerged. 

As a rule there were fishermen hanging over the rail on the top of thecliff a couple of hundred yards or so away, men busy with trawl or seinenet on the smacks and luggers, and a score or two of boys playing aboutsomewhere on the pier; but there was, as Tom Bodger had said, somethinggoing on in the town, and as soon as those ashore had done watching theman-o'-war's men and seen them row off, there was a steady human currentsetting away from the harbour, and not a listening ear to catch thesailor's hails and pass the word on for help, as he hung on to theboat's rope with all his might, feeling assured that if he slacked hisefforts she would glide off the slimy stone and go to the bottom. 

"I arn't got no breath to waste in hollering, " he panted. "Why, there'sa good fathom and a half or two fathom o' water under her keel, and if Islack out down she'll go. Wants a couple o' boats to back in, one oneach side, and get a rope under her thwarts. They could get her ashorethen. Oh, dear! oh, dear! oh, dear! For him to leave me in charge, andthen come back and find I've sunk her! I warn't asleep, for I wasstandin' up at work, so I couldn't ha' dreamed I heard him come, and seehis shadder cast down. No; it's all true enough. But what could hehave had in his hands? I see his shadder plain, with a something heldup in his hands. Paper, didn't he say, he'd come to fetch? Well, paper's heavy when it's all tight up in a lump, and he must ha' pitchedit down off the pier to save carrying it and to let it come plop, so asto frighten me, not thinking how heavy it was, and then as soon as hesee the mischief he'd done he squirms and runs away like a bad dog withhis tail between his legs. Why, I wouldn't ha' thought it on him. 

"Oh, dear! what a weight she is! If I could only get a turn o' the roperound anywhere I could hold on easy, but if I move an inch down she'llgo. 

"Can't do it!" he groaned; "it's quite impossible. One hitch round thering or a catch anywhere else'd do it, but I've got enough to do to holdon, and if I try any other manoover I shall make worse on it. It's nogood, Tommy, my lad, that there's your job; bite yer teeth hard and holdon. Bime by it'll be too much for yer, and she'll begin to slide andslither; but don't you mind, it'll be all right--up'll go your handswith the rope, and then in they'll go, fingers first, into the ring. It's big enough to take your pretty little fists as far as yerknuckleses, and then they'll jam and jam more, and the more they jamsthe tighter they'll hold the rope till some 'un comes. Take the skinoff? Well, let it. Sarve it right for not being stuck tighter on tothe hones. Have to grow again, that's all. I arn't going to let MasterAleck's boat sink to the bottom if I die for it. But, hub, there!Ahoy! Is everybody dead yonder up town? Why, I'd say bless him now ifI could on'y set a hye on the wery wust o' them boys. "

The poor fellow hung on desperately, but he knew from his symptoms thathe could not hold on much longer. The perspiration stood in huge dropsall over his face, and they began to run together and trickle down, while now a queer thought flashed across his brain, bringing hope forthe moment, but only for his heart to sink lower directly after. 

"No, no, " he groaned, "I couldn't do it. If I could it'd be just fine;but who's to hang on with his hands and double hisself up enough to takeaim with both his wooden pegs at once so that they could go right intothat ring and stopper the rope like a cable going through a hawse hole?

"Can't be done, can't be done; but--ahoy there! Dozens on yer hangingabout if yer warn't wanted, and now not a lubber within hail. Ahoythere! Ship ahoy! Is everyone dead, I say? Ship a-a-hoy-y-y-y!" heyelled, in a despairing voice. 

"Ahoy there! What's the matter? That you, Tom Bodger?"

"Bodger it is, Master Aleck. Here, quick, or I shall have both my handsoff as well as my legs, and you'll have to put me out of my miserythen. "

"Why, Tom, " cried Aleck, wildly. "What ever--oh!"

The lad wasted no more breath, for he grasped the position as soon as hereached the head of the steps. 

"Can you hold on a minute?"

"I can't, sir, but my fists will, " groaned the man, and then in a hoarsewhisper--"Rope!"

"I see, " cried Aleck, and he ran back a dozen yards along the pier towhere he could see a coil of small rope for throwing aboard vessels inrough weather to bring back their looped cables and pass them over theposts. 

He was back again directly, uncoiling it as he came and leaving ittrailing, while, end in hand, he reached the top of the steps, went downto where the poor fellow hung on, and shouting out words ofencouragement the while, he passed a hand down, got hold of the loosepainter below Bodger's, and with the quick deft fingers of one used tothe sea and the handling of lines he effected a quick firm knotting ofthe two ropes. 

This done, he made for the next ring hanging from the harbour wall, passed the fresh rope through, and hauled in all the slack. 

"Now, Tom, " he cried, "both together--ahoy--ahoy!"

He threw all his strength into the hauling, aided by the man-o'-war'sman's last remaining force; no little either, for despair gave the poorfellow a spasmodic kind of power, so that the rope passed through thering and whizzed and quivered, it was so tight. Then another stay wasfound and a hitch taken twice round that before Aleck fastened off, and, panting heavily, went up a step or two to the assistance of his humblefriend. 

"You can let go now, Tom. I have her fast. "

"Sure, Master Aleck?"

"Yes, certain. Let go; and mind what you're about, or you'll slipoverboard. "

"It's all right, sir, " said the man, in a hoarse whisper. "I've let gonow. "

"Nonsense! What are you thinking about? You've got hold tight asever. "

"Nay, I arn't, Master Aleck. I let go when you telled me. I'm on'yleaning agen the rope to keep from going down into the water. "

"Why, Tom, what's the matter with you?" cried Aleck, wonderingly, as heplaced his hands on his companion's. "I tell you that you're holding onas tight as ever. "

"Eh?" said the man, feebly. "No, sir, I arn't; 'strue as goodness Iarn't. "

"But you are, " cried Aleck, angrily, as he now grasped the fullmisfortune to his boat--not the very full, for he was not aware of thehole in her bottom. "Your fingers are clasped tightly round the rope. "

"Are they, sir?"

"Yes. "

"'Tarn't my doing then, sir. I hoped and prayed as they might hold onto the last, and I s'pose that's how it is. Ah-h!"

He uttered a low groan, his eyelids dropped, and his fingers suddenlybecame inert, while it needed all the lad's strength to keep the poorfellow from slipping off the wet steps into the deep water of theharbour. 

"Tom, " he shouted; "rouse up, lad. Do you hear?" he cried, frantically, as he held the man erect, and then in obedience to a sudden flash ofthought forced him back into a sitting position on one of the steps. 

"Hah!" he panted. "I couldn't have held you much longer. Hold up, man. Can't you hear what I say?"

"Eh? Yes, Master Aleck, on'y don't talk so far off like, and--and--tell'em to leave off ringing them bells in my ears. "

Coupled with the loss of the boat, Aleck's first thought was that theman had been indulging in a sailor's weakness and was the worse for rum;but a second glance at the ghastly face below him opened the lad's eyesto the simple truth, and he spoke more gently:

"Feel faint, Tom?"

"Ay, sir, I s'pose it's that. I feel just as I did after that therecannon ball took off my legs. I'm getting better now you've stoppedthat ringing o' the bells in my ears. "

"That's right, Tom. "

"But is the boat safe, sir? Don't let her go right down. "

"She's safe enough so long as the rope doesn't part. "

"Then look at her knots, sir. I did teach yer proper. Don't say asyou've tied one as'll slip. "

"The rope's all right, Tom. "

"Hah!" groaned the man. "Then if you wouldn't mind, sir, just help meup the other steps and lie me down flat on my back for a minute. I feelas if that would set me right. "

"Come on, then, " said Aleck; "but you must help, or we shall both gooverboard. "

"I'm a-going to help, sir, " said the man, with his voice beginning togrow stronger. "I think I can keep upright on my pegs again if you'lllend me a hand. No, hold hard a minute like, sir; there's no room fortwo on these bits o' steps. You've got plenty o' slack line, sir?"

"Yes. "

"Then pass the end round under my arms and make fast. Then you go atopand haul, and you can twist the line round a post so as I can't slip. "

"Of course, " cried Aleck, and following out the poor fellow'sinstructions he went up to the pier, passed the rope round the nearestpost, and hauled steadily, while without rising to his feet the poorfellow hitched himself, after a way he had learned, in a sittingposition by means of his hands, right on to the pier, where once landedhe rolled over with a groan, and fainted dead away. 

CHAPTER FOURTEEN. 

It was quite a minute before Tom Bodger opened his eyes again, to liestaring blankly up at the dazzling blue sky. He looked, for a mahoganyand red sun-tanned individual, particularly unwholesome and strange withhis fixity of expression, and in his anxiety Aleck forbore to speak tohim, but watched for the complete return of his senses, wondering thewhile that so sturdy a fellow could be affected in a way which he hadalways understood was peculiar to women. 

After staring straight upward for some little time the man began toblink, as if the intense light troubled him. Then his eyes began toroll slowly round, taking a wider and wider circle, till at last theyincluded Aleck in their field of view and remained fixed, staring at himwonderingly. 

Aleck's lips parted to ask the natural question, "How are you now?" Butbefore he could utter a word Tom frowned and said, severely:

"What are you up to, my lad?"

"It's what are you up to, Tom? Here, how are you now?"

"Quite well, thankye, Master Aleck. How are you? But, here, " he cried, changing his manner, "what does it all mean? Why, what--when--wh-wh-what--ah, I know now, Master Aleck! I say, don't tell me theboat's gone down!"

As he spoke he rose quickly into a sitting position and stared downthrough the opening where the steps began, uttered a sigh of content, and then said:

"I was afraid you hadn't made them knots fast. "

"Oh, they're all right. But has your faintness gone off?"

"Yes, sir, that's gone. "

"To think of a big sturdy fellow fainting dead away!"

"Ah, 'tis rum, sir, arn't it? All comes o' having no legs and feet. Inever knew what it was till I lost 'em, as I telled yer. "

"Well, you're better now. But, I say, Tom, how did you manage to getthe boat full of water like this?"

"Oh, come, Master Aleck, " cried Tom, indignantly. "I like that! Howcome you to chuck that great lump o' paper down and make that great holein her bottom?"

"I do what?" cried Aleck. "Here, wait a bit and rest. You haven'tquite come to yet. "

"Me, sir? I'm right as a trivet, " cried Tom; and to prove it he turnedquickly over on his face propped himself up on his hands, with hiselbows well bent, and then gave a sharp downward thrust which threw himup so that he stood well balanced once more upon his stout wooden legs. 

"That's right, " said Aleck, after a glance at the half-submerged boat. "Now, then, how did you manage it?"

"Me manage it, sir? Oh, that's how I allus gets up when I'm down. "

"No, no, no, " cried Aleck, impatiently. "I mean about the boat. Didsome other boat foul her?"

"No-o-o!" cried Tom. "You chucked that great lump of paper down and itwent through the bottom. "

"Paper? What, the paper I went to fetch?"

"Ay, sir. "

The lad went and picked up a small parcel he had dropped on the pier andheld it up in the man's sight as he gazed wonderingly at him again, andthen said, very severely:

"Look here, Tom, you are mad, or have you been--you know?"

Aleck turned his hand into a drinking vessel and imitated the act ofdrinking. 

"No-o-o-o!" cried Tom, indignantly. "Haven't had a drop of anything butwater for a week. "

"Then how did you get my boat half full of water?"

"I didn't, sir. You came and chucked that heavy lump of paper down, andit broke the middle thwart, being a weak 'un, because of the holethrough for the boat's mast, and went on down through the bottom. "

"What! I did nothing of the sort, sir. "

"Oh, Master Aleck! Why, I seed yer shadow come right over me with yerhands up holding the lump o' paper, and afore I could straighten myselfup down it come, and went right through the bottom. "

"You don't mean to tell me that there's a hole right through the bottomof my beautiful Seagull?" cried Aleck, wildly. 

"Why, how could she have got full o' water if you hadn't chucked thatdown? I would ha' come up and fetched it, sir. That comes o' yourbeing so rannish. "

"How dare you!" cried Aleck, passionately. "I tell you I did nothing ofthe sort. "

"What's the good o' telling an out-an'-outer about it, Master Aleck, sir, when I see yer quite plain; leastwise, I see yer shadow when yercome to the edge. "

"You saw nothing of the sort, " cried Aleck, fiercely. "You scoundrel!You've been sailing her about while I've been up the town, and run heron a rock. I did trust you, Tom, and now you try to hoodwink me with amiserable story that wouldn't deceive a child. Tell me the truth atonce, sir, or never again do you sail with me. "

"I won't, " growled Tom, sturdily. 

"What! You won't tell me the truth?"

"I didn't say I wouldn't tell you the truth, Master Aleck. I mean Iwon't say as I took her out and run her on a rock. "

"But you did, sir. "

"Tell yer I didn't, Master Aleck; she've been tied up ever since youwent away, and I've given her a thorough clean up. "

"And started a plank or two by jumping down upon her with your woodenlegs. "

"Nay, I wouldn't be such a fool, sir. Of course if I did I should gothrough. "

"I'd have forgiven you the accident, " said Aleck, sternly, "but I can'tforgive the lie. "

Tom stared up at his young employer, and took off his hat to give hishead a thorough good scratch, before saying, quietly:

"Say, Master Aleck, you says to me just now with a sign like as I'd beenhaving a drop o' rum. Well, I arn't; but, you'll scuse me, sir, haveyou happened to call and see anyone as has given you some cake and wineas was rather too strong for a hot sunny day like this?"

"No!" roared Aleck, in a thorough passion now. "Such insolence! Sayagain that I threw a weight of paper and broke a hole through her. "

"Well, sir, I see your shadder. "

"You did not, for I've not been back till just now. "

"Then it was somebody else's, sir. "

"Somebody else's, sir!" cried Aleck, scornfully. "Own at once that youhad an accident with her. "

"Me say that?" cried Tom, waxing angry in turn. "I won't. I'd do adeal for you, Master Aleck, and if I'd stove in the boat I'd up and sayso; but I arn't a-going to tell an out-an'-out wunner like that toscreen you when you've had an accident. Why, if I did you'd never trustme again. "

"I never will trust you again, sir. But, there, what's to be done? Howam I to get back to the Den? Would a plug of oakum keep the water out?"

"Would a plug o' my grandmother keep the water out?" growled Tom, scornfully. "Why, she couldn't keep it out if we set her in it. I jestgot one peep, and then the water hid it, but there's a hole pretty nighbig enough for you to go through. "

"My poor boat!" cried Aleck, in agony. "But, there, it's of no use tocry after spilt milk. What's to be done?"

"Well, I've thought it out, sir, and seems to me that what's best to bedone is to make her fast between two big boats, run her up on to thebeach, get two or three of the fisher lads to turn her over, and thensee what I can do with a bit o' thin plank. Patch her up and pitch upthe bit where I claps the plaster on, and I dessay she'll be watertightenough for you to run home in. I can mend her up proper when we get herback in the creek. "

"How long would it take to put on the patch?"

"I can't say till I sees the hole, sir, but I might get it done byto-night. "

"By to-night? How am I to get back in the dark?"

"Oh, I dessay we could steer clear o' the rocks, sir. "

"We? No, thank you, sir. I don't want a man with me whom I can'ttrust. "

Tom took his hat off and had a good rub before looking wistfully up inhis young employer's face. 

"Say, Master Aleck, arn't you a bit hard on a man?" he said. 

"No, not half so hard as you deserve. You told me an abominable lie. "

"Nay, sir. I see your shadow just as you were going to throw down thatthere lump o' paper. "

"You--did--not, sir!" cried Aleck, fiercely. 

"Well, then, it must ha' been somebody else's, sir; that's all I cansay. "

"Whose, pray?" cried Aleck. "Who would dare to do such a thing as that?Stop!" he cried, as a sudden idea flashed through his brain. "I sawtwo lads in a boat sculling away from the pier as hard as they couldgo. "

"You see that, Master Aleck?"

"Yes, when I came down from High Street. "

"Where was they going, sir?" cried the man, staring hard. 

"Towards the curing sheds. "

"Could you see who they was, sir?"

"No; they seemed to be two big lads, just about the same as the rest. "

"Where was they going from?" asked Tom, excitedly. 

"From the pier; there was nowhere else they could be coming from. Theywouldn't have been fishing at this time of day. "

"Look here, Master Aleck, you mean it, don't you? It wasn't you aspitched something down?"

"Look here, Tom, do you want to put me in a passion?"

"No, sir, course I don't. "

"Then don't ask such idiotic questions. Of course I didn't. "

"Then it was one of they chaps, Master Aleck. "

"Well, it does look like it now, Tom. But, nonsense! It must have beenvery heavy to go through the boat. "

"It weer, sir. "

"But why should anyone do that? You don't think that a boy would havebeen guilty of such a bit of mischief as that?"

"What, Master Aleck?" cried the sailor, bursting into a loud guffaw. "Why, there arn't anything they Rockabie boys wouldn't do. Why, they'rehimps, sir--reg'lar himps; and mischief arn't half bad enough a word forwhat they'd do. "

"Oh, but this is too bad. Why, the--the--"

"Stone, I should say it were, sir. Bet a halfpenny as it was a ballastcobble as was hev down. "

"But it might have come down on you and killed you. "

"Shouldn't wonder, sir. "

"But you have no one with such a spite against you as to make him dothat?"

"Haven't I, Master Aleck? Why, bless your innocence, there's dozens aswould! I'd bet another halfpenny as that young beauty as I brought downwith my stick this mornin' felt quite sore enough to come and drop astone on my head. 'Sides, they've got a spite agen you, too, my lad, and like as not Big Jem would try to sarve you out by making a holethrough your boat for leathering him as you did a fortnit ago. "

"Tom!"

"Ah, you may shout `Tom!' till you're as hoarse as a bull, Master Aleck, but that seems to be about the bearings of it; and now I think more onit, that's about the course I means to steer. Two on 'em, you says asyou saw?"

"Yes, two biggish lads. "

"Sculling hard?"

"Yes, the one who stood up in the boat was working the oar as hard as hecould. "

"Which means as he was in a hurry, sir. "

"It did seem like it, Tom. "

"On a hot day like this here, sir. Boys, too, as wouldn't work a scullif they warn't obliged. Why, they'd been and done it, and was cuttingaway as hard as they could. "

"It does look likely, Tom. "

"That's it, sir. We've got the bearings of it now. It were Big Jem andyoung Redcap, warn't it?"

"One of the boys had on a red cap, Tom. I remember now. "

"Then don't you wherrit your head no more about it, Master Aleck. Itwas them two as did it, and I shall put it down to their account. "

"But we ought to be sure. "

"Sure, sir? Why, we are sure, and they'll have to take it. "

"Take _it_? Take what?"

"Physic, sir. Never you mind about it any more; you leave it to me. It's physic as they've got to take when the time comes; and all I've gotto say is as I hopes they'll like it. "

"Well, never mind that now, Tom. What about my boat?"

"Oh, I'll see about her at once. I'll stop and take care of her whileyou go up to the houses on the cliff yonder, and you says as you havehad an accident with your boat and you wants Joney to come with a coupleo' mates to help. They'll come fast enough. "

"Very well. Let's have a look first, though. "

They stepped to the edge of the pier and looked down into the disabledboat, while the water being still and as clear as crystal, they couldsee through the broken thwart and the splintered jagged hole through thebottom. 

Aleck drew a deep breath like a sigh, and Tom nodded his head sagely:

"Stone as big a killick, Master Aleck; that's what did that. Preciousbig 'un too. Now, then, you be off and get they chaps here while Ichews it over a bit about how I'm to manage; but I tell yer this--it'sgoing to be dark afore I gets that done. What d'yer say about walkingover to the Den to tell the captain what's happened?"

"I say no, Tom. I'm going to stay here and help you. You won't mindsailing over with me in the dark?"

"Not me, sir, and you needn't wherrit about what to do wi' me. I shallspread a sail over the boat when we've got her moored back in the creek, and creep under and sleep like a top. You'll give me a mug o' milk anda bit o' bacon in the morning afore I start back?"

"Of course, of course, Tom. There, I'll run off at once. "

"Hold hard a moment, Master Aleck. Mebbe you'll see them two beauties. "

"I shouldn't wonder, Tom. "

"Looking as innercent as a pair o' babbies, sir, " said Tom, with aknowing wink. "Then what you've got to do, sir, is look innercent too. You arn't going to suspeck them for a minute, cause they wouldn't dosuch a thing. We're a-going to wait till the right time comes. "

"And we're quite sure, Tom?"

"That's it, Master Aleck; and then--physic. "

Aleck laughed, in spite of the trouble he was in, for Tom's face was astudy of mysterious humour and conspiracy of the most solemn nature. The next minute the lad was going an easy dog-trot along the piertowards the town. 

CHAPTER FIFTEEN. 

"Hole in her bottom?" said the friendly fisherman who had presented thebrill, in answer to Aleck's application, "and want her brought ashore?Sewerly, my lad, sewerly. "

His application to the big fisherman who had taken his part over thefight met with a precisely similar reply, when the lad found the mencollected with a number of their fellows outside one of thepublic-houses, where something mysterious in the way of a discussion wasgoing on, and Aleck noted that their conversation ceased as soon as heappeared, several of the men nudging each other and indulging in sundrynods and winks. 

But the lad was too full of his boat trouble to dwell upon the businessthat seemed to have attracted the men together, and he led the way downto the harbour with his two fishermen acquaintances, finding that allthe rest of the party followed them. 

Had he wanted fifty helpers instead of three he could have had willingaid at once. As it was, his friends selected four more to help put offtheir boats, and the rest trudged slowly down the pier to form anaudience and look on, while under Tom Bodger's direction the damagedboat was lashed by its thwarts to the fresh corners, and then set freeand thrust off the step. 

The rest was easy. In a very short time she was rowed ashore, castloose again, and half a dozen men waded in knee-deep to run her up a fewfeet at a time, the water escaping through the broken-out hole, till atlast she was high and--not dry, but free from water. 

Then the mast was unstepped and with the other fittings laid aside, while Tom Bodger had procured a basket of tools and the wood necessaryfor the repairs, and the little crowd of fishermen formed themselvesinto a smoking party, sitting upon upturned boats, fish boxes andbuckets, to discuss the damage and compare it with that sustained byother boats as far back as they could remember. For Tom required nofurther help then, save such as was given by Aleck, preferring to workhis own way, the idea being to make a temporary patchwork sufficient forsafety in getting the boat home. 

To this end he measured and cut off, almost as skilfully as a ship'scarpenter--consequent upon old experience at home with boats and at seawith the mechanic of a man-o'-war--a piece of board to form a freshthwart, which was soon nailed tightly on the remains of the old. 

Then the hole in the bottom was covered with this boarding, laidcrosswise, the necessary fitting taking a great deal of time, so thatthe afternoon was spent before help was needed, and plenty of willinghands assisted in turning the boat right over, keel uppermost, ready forthe laying on of plenty of well-tarred oakum to cover the fresh insidelining, Tom having a kettle of pitch over a wood fire, and paying hiswork and the caulking liberally as he went on, whistling and chattingaway to Aleck the while, only pausing now and then to have a big sniffand to inhale much of the smoke cloud his friends were making. 

"I should like to stop and have a pipe mysen, Master Aleck, " said Tom, once. 

"Well, have one; only don't be long, Tom. "

"Nay, sir; I'll have it as we sails over, bime by. I won't stop now. It's a long job, and it'll be quite dark afore I've done. "

He fetched the pitch kettle from the little fire a fisherman had beenfeeding with chips of wreck-wood and adze cuttings from a lugger on thestacks. 

"Now then, " he said, after carefully stuffing the damaged hole withoakum, "this ought to keep the inside dry, on'y the worst on it is thatthe pitch won't stick well to where the wood's wet. "

"But you're not going to pour all that in?"

"I just am, " said Tom, with a chuckle. "I arn't going to spyle a shipfor the sake of a ha'porth o' tar. There we are, " he continued, spreading the melted pitch all over the patch with a thin piece of woodtill, as it cooled, it formed a fairly level surface ready for thepieces of planking intended to form the outside skin. 

Tom was a very slow worker, but very sure, and a couple more hoursglided by and the sun had long set with the boat still not finished. Soslow had the repairing been that at last Aleck expressed hisdissatisfaction; but Tom only grinned. 

"I know what water is, sir, and how it'll get through holes. I don'twant for us to go to the bottom, no more'n I want us both to be allusbaling. Didn't I say as it would take me till dark?"

"You did, Tom, but you needn't drive in quite so many nails. This isonly temporary work. "

"Tempry or not tempry, I want it to last till we gets home. "

"Of course, " said Aleck, and to calm his impatience he turned to look atthe group of fishermen, who sat and stood about, smoking away, and forthe first time the lad noticed that the men had ceased to watch TomBodger but had their eyes fixed intently upon the sloop-of-war and thecutter, which lay at anchor a couple of miles from the harbour, and werenow showing their riding lights. 

"'Bout done, arn't yer, Tommy?" said the man who was mending the fire. 

"Nay, keep the pitch hot, messmet, " said Tom. "I'll just pay her overinside as soon as we've got her turned right again. "

"Then that's going to be now, arn't it, matey?" said the big fisherman. 

"Yes, " said Tom, to Aleck's great satisfaction. "Lend a hand, some onyer. "

The words seemed to galvanise the group into action, twice as many menoffering to help as were needed, and in another few minutes, to theowner's delight, the boat was turned over, with the iron-plated keelsettling down in the fine shingle and the rough inner workmanshipshowing in the dim twilight. 

"Now, " cried Tom, "just that drop o' pitch. Power it in, messmet. That's your sort. It'll soon cool. Now, then, I'll just stick a bit ortwo of board acrorst there, Master Aleck, to protect that pitch; andthen we'll say done. "

"And time it was done, Tom, " said Aleck, impatiently. "Look, you'vetired everybody out!"

Tom looked round, and laughed softly. 

"Yes, " he said, as he noted how to a man the fisher folk had begun tosaunter away. "I see. They've been all on the fidget to go for thelast half-hour. "

"And no wonder; but they might have waited a bit longer, to launch her. "

"She arn't ready to launch yet, my lad, and she'll be all the better forwaiting till that pitch is well cooled. Besides, in less than an hourthe tide'll be up all round her, and we can shove her off oursens. "

"Oh, yes, of course; and as we have to go in the dark I suppose itdoesn't matter to an hour. "

"That's what I've been a-thinking of, Master Aleck. But, I say, do youknow why they wanted to be off?"

"Hungry, I suppose. "

"Nay! Not them. They're suspicious. "

"What of?"

"Why, didn't you see how they kep' one eye on the man-o'-war outyonder?"

"Yes, of course. "

"Well, what does that mean? They've made up their minds as boats'llcome in from the sloop arter dark just to see in a friendly way if theycan't pick up a few likely lads to sarve the King. "

"From the smugglers who are hanging about?" said Aleck, eagerly, as herecalled what had passed between him and Eben Megg that afternoon. 

"Smugglers, or fishermen, or anyone else. All's fish that comes into apress-gang's net--'cept us, Master Aleck. They wouldn't take a younggent like you, and I should be no good to 'em now, sir, " continued thepoor fellow, with a ring of sadness in his voice, which gave place to achuckle as he added, "unless they kep' me aboard the man-o'-war to pokemy pins down the scupper holes to keep 'em from being choked. Thesehere two bits o' thin board I'll nail in close together, and then we'lllet the water come up all round and harden the pitch. Just you rakethem ashes together, Master Aleck, so as not to let the fire go quiteout. I shan't be above half an hour now, and then I shall want a lightfor my pipe, and by the time I've done that you'll be back again. "

"Back again? I'm not going away. "

"Oh, yes, you are, Master Aleck; you're going up to the little shopyonder to get a noo crusty loaf and a quarter of a pound o' cheese. "

"Oh, I can't eat now, Tom, " said the lad, impatiently. 

"Can't yer, sir?" said Tom, with a grin. "Well, I can--like fun--and ifyou'll buy what I says I'll teach you how. "

"Oh, of course, Tom. How thoughtless of me! I've been so anxious; but, of course, you must be very hungry! I'll go and get some bread andcheese. And you'd like a mug of beer, wouldn't you?"

"Well, Master Aleck, I wouldn't say no to a drop if it was here. "

"I'll go at once, Tom, without you want me to hold the boards while younail them. "

"All right, sir. Nay, nay, don't make a blaze. Just rake the ashestogether; any little ember will do to light my pipe. I say, MasterAleck, we haven't had a single boy nigh us. "

"No, not one. How strange!"

"Not it, sir. Just shows as they all know about the boat, and whosegame it was. "

Aleck hurried off and obtained the simple provisions needed, andreturned to find the last nails being driven triumphantly into the boat. 

"There you are, Master Aleck, " cried Tom, "and I warrant she won't leaka spoonful. There's the tide just beginning to lap up round the stern, so we'll get the rudder on again, step the mast, and put all ship-shapeready for a start, and if it's all the same to you I'll just light up mypipe at once, and smoke it as we get the tackle back in its place. "

"Go on, then, " said Aleck, and, after filling the bowl of his pipe, thesailor went to the glowing embers of the fire, one of which he picked upwith his hardened thumb and finger, lit the tobacco, and began smokingaway. 

His first act was to scoop up a little water in the boat's baler andextinguish the fire. 

"Too hot as it is, Master Aleck. We can feel the way to our mouths, andI'm allus mortal feared of sparks blowing about among boats and sheds. "

The shipping of the rudder, the stepping of the mast, and fastening ofthe boat's grapnel to the ring-bolt followed. Then oars, boat-hook, andropes were laid in, and the pair seated themselves in the darkness, tobegin discussing their much-needed meal, listening the while to thewhispering and lapping of the water, Aleck thinking anxiously of howuneasy his uncle would be. 

"How soon shall we be able to start, Tom?" he said. 

There was a strange sound which made Aleck start. 

"What?" he cried. "What's the matter?"

"Beg pardon, Master Aleck; couldn't say it no better. Mouth was full o'hard crust. "

"How long before we start?"

"Good hour, sir. There's a lot o' shallow yonder. "

"Oh!" cried Aleck, impatiently. "Let's get some of the fishermen tocome and launch us. "

"I don't think you'd find anyone as would come, sir. They're all lyinglow somewhere for fear o' the press-gang. "

"Nonsense! Here they come, a lot of them, to get us off. "

"Why, so they be, " grumbled Tom, in a disappointed way. "Can't see nofaces, but--Master Aleck, " he whispered, sharply, "it's them!"

"Well, I said so, " began Aleck, impatiently; but he got no farther, thewords being checked by a feeling of astonishment. For a voice suddenlyexclaimed:

"Quick, lads; surround!" and a hand was laid sharply upon the lad'scollar, while two men grappled Tom. 

"Now, then, " he growled, "what is it?"

"Hold your noise, or you'll have a fist in your mouth, " said a sharpvoice. "Who are you?"

"Name Bodger. AB, King's Navee. Pensioner for wounds. See?"

It was dark, but the shooting out of Tom's wooden legs at right anglesto his body from where he sat was plain enough to all of the group ofwell-armed sailors who surrounded the boat. 

"What are you doing here?"

"Eating my supper; been mending our boat. "

"Then who is this?" said the same sharp voice. 

"My young master. We got a hole in the boat's bottom and had to put infor repairs. "

"That's right enough, sir; here's the oakum and tools. Been a fire. Here's the little pitch kettle. "

"O' course it's right, messmets. What's yer game--press-gang?"

"Hush!" whispered the commanding voice. "You're an old sailor?"

"Nay, not old, your honour, " said Tom. "Thirty-two, all but the legs Ilost. They warn't so old by some years. "

"A joker, eh? Well, look here, my lad. We're on duty, and it's yoursas an ex-Navy man to help. Where are the fishermen? There seem to benone hanging about the cliff. "

"I d'know, your honour; up at the publics, p'raps, in the town. "

"There's a party of smugglers here to-night?"

"Is there, sir? Running a cargo?"

"You know they are. "

"That I don't, your honour. I haven't seen one. "

Just at that moment there was the sound of yelling, and a couple ofshots were fired. Then more shouts arose, and a shrill whistle washeard. 

"Answer that, bo'sun, " cried the officer in command of the party, and ashrill chirping sound seemed to cut the night air. "Now, my lads, forward!"

"One minute, " cried Aleck. "We want to get afloat. Tell your men togive my boat a shove off. "

"Hang your boat!" cried the officer, angrily. "Keep together, my lads. Yes, all right; we're coming. "

The party went off after their leader at a run, for another sharpwhistle rang out at a distance. 

"Well, he might have been civil, " said Aleck. 

"Haw! haw! haw! Fancy your asking a luff-tenant on duty that, MasterAleck!" said Tom, laughing, and talking with his mouth full, for he hadrecommenced his unfinished meal. 

"It wouldn't have hurt him, " said Aleck. "Here, leave off eating, Tom, and let's get away from here. I don't want to be mixed up with thishorrid business. "

"'Tis horrid, sir, to you, but I got used to it, " said the man, rollingoff the side to begin swaying the boat, Aleck leaping out on the otherside. 

"No good, sir. She's fast for another half-hour. Tide rises veryslowly round here. "

"Then we shall have to stop here and listen. Hark, that's glassbreaking. People struggling too. I say, Tom, try again; push hard. "

"Hard as you tells me, sir; but it's no good--her deep keel's right downin this here fine shingle. We must wait till the tide lifts her. "

The sailor stopped short to listen, for the noise which came to them onthe still night air increased. Hoarse voices ringing out defiance, savage yells and curses, mingled with the shrieks and appeals of angrywomen, smote upon the listeners' ears, and Aleck stamped one foot withimpatient rage. 

"Oh, Tom, " he cried, "I can't bear it. I never heard anything of thiskind before. "

"And don't want to hear it again, sir, o' course. Well, it arn't nice. I didn't like it till I got used to it, and then I didn't seem to mind. "

"How brutal!" said Aleck, angrily. "Hark at that!"

"I hear, sir. That's some o' the fishermen's wives letting go. "

"Yes; and you speak in that cool way. Aren't you sorry for them?"

"Nay, sir; not me. I'm sorry for the poor sailor boys. "

"What!" cried Aleck, angrily. "Tom, I didn't think you could be sobrutal. "

"You don't understand, sir. That's the women shouting and screaming asthey give it to the press-gang. It's the sailors gets hits andscratches and called all sorts o' names, and they're 'bliged to take itall. But, my word, there's getting to be a shindy to-night and nomistake. Let's try again to get the boat off!"

They tried; but she was immovable, save that they could rock her fromside to side. 

"We'll do it in another ten minutes, Master Aleck, and then we'd betterrow till we're outside the harbour. Hark at 'em now! That's not thewomen now; that's the men. I say, I b'lieve there's a good dozen o' thesmuggling lot about the town, Master Aleck, but I hadn't seen one. Didyou catch sight o' any on 'em?"

"I saw Eben Megg, " said the lad. 

"And he's about the worst on 'em, Master Aleck. Well, it strikes me hisgames are up for a bit. He's a wunner to fight, and he'll stick to hismates; but they won't beat the press-gang off, for when they want menand it comes to a fight it's the sailors who win. Well, it'd do youngMegg good. He's too much of a bully and rough 'un for me. Fine-lookingchap, but thinks too much of hisself. Make a noo man of him to beaboard a man-o'-war for a few years. "

"Pst, Tom! Listen! They're fighting up at the back there. "

"And no mistake, my lad. "

For fresh shouts, orders, and another whistle rang out, followed by whatwas evidently a fierce struggle, accompanied by blows, the sounds asthey came out of the darkness being singularly weird and strange. 

"Let's get away, Tom, " said Aleck, huskily; "it's horrible to listen toit. "

"Yes, sir. Heave away, both together. Now, then, she moves. No, she'sas fast as ever. "

"Oh!" groaned Aleck, striking both hands down with a loud smack upon theboat's gunwale and then stopping short as if paralysed, for there werequick steps, then a rush, evidently up the nearest narrow way among thesheds. 

Then all was silence, and a sharp voice cried:

"Halt there! Surrender, or I fire. "

A rush followed the command, and then a pistol shot rang out, Aleckseeing the flash; but the shot did not stop the man who received thecommand. As far as Aleck in his excitement could make out he rushed atand closed with him who tried to stop him, when a desperate struggleensued as of two men wrestling upon the cobble stones, their hoarsepanting coming strangely to the listeners' ears. 

All thought of launching the boat was swept away by the excitement oflistening to the struggle, which grew more painful as the voice that haduttered the command rose again in half-stifled tones:

"This way, lads; help!"

A dull thud followed, as of a heavy blow being delivered, followed by afall and the rush of footsteps again, but this time over the looseshingle, and the next minute a dimly-seen figure approached, runningstraight for the water. 

But instead of the man running into the harbour, he turned sharp to hisleft on catching sight of the boat and staggered up to it. 

"Who's that?" he said, hoarsely. "You, Tom Bodger--Master Aleck? Here, quick, sir; for the love of heaven save a poor fellow! It's thepress-gang. Got five on us. Help, sir! Shove off with me. I'm toodead beat to swim. "

"I can't help you, Eben. I dare not, " cried Aleck. "What could I do?"

"Oh! but, Master Aleck--hark! there's more coming!"

"I tell you I can't. I dare not. They're the King's men, and--"

"Where are you, your honour?" came out of the darkness, to be answeredby a groan and a feeble attempt at a whistle. 

"This way, lads, " rang out, and there was the rush of feet and a deepergroan. 

"Eben, you've killed the officer, " whispered Aleck, in his horror. 

"I was on'y fighting for my liberty, master, " whispered the man, hoarsely. "Master Aleck, you don't like me, I know. I'm a bad 'un, Is'pose; but there's my young wife and the little weans yonder waitingfor me, and when they know--"

The great rough fellow could say no more, but choked. 

"Run for it, then, " said Aleck; "wrong or right, we'll try and coveryou. "

"It's no good, sir, " whispered the man; "there's no end of 'emsurrounding us, and I'm as weak now as a rat. "

He caught Aleck's hand, as the lad thought, to cling to it imploringly, but the next moment he held it to his forehead, and it was snatched awayin horror, for the man had evidently been cut down and was bleedingprofusely. 

"He's wounded badly, Tom, " whispered Aleck, excitedly. "We must helphim now. "

"Ay, ay, sir, " said Tom, gruffly. 

"Ah, the boat! The boat!" panted the smuggler. 

"In with you then, " said Aleck. 

"Nay, nay, " whispered Tom. "She arn't afloat, Eben Megg. Here, lay yerweight on to her if yer can't shove. "

"Hi! hallo there!" cried a voice from the direction where the strugglehad taken place. 

In response there was the sound of the boat's keel grating on thewater-covered shingle, and the smuggler pressed close up to Aleck'sside. 

"Do you hear there?" came from the same quarter. "In the King's name, stand!"

"Lay yer backs into it, " grunted Tom. "Shove, my lads, shove!"

"Come on, my lads! We must have them, whoever they are, " came fromapparently close at hand. 

"Ah, look sharp! There's a boat. "

"Now for it, " whispered Tom, and as he grunted hard the boat began toglide from shingle and water into water alone, while as Aleck thrustwith all his might, knee-deep now, he felt the boat give way, and thenit seemed to him that the smuggler sank down beside him, making a feebleclutch at his clothes and uttering a low groan. 

Aleck's left hand acted as it were upon its own responsibility, closingin the darkness upon Eben's shirt and holding fast, while the lad'sright hand held up the boat's gunwale. 

The next moment he felt himself drawn off his feet and being draggedthrough the water, in which the boat was jerking and dancing as if toshake itself free. 

It was too dark to see, but this is what was taking place. As the partyof three were trying their best to get the little yawl afloat theshingle clung fast to its keel and very little progress was made, although Tom Bodger thrust and jerked at it with all his might, morelike a dwarf than ever, for his wooden legs went down in the wet shingleat every movement, right to the socket stumps; but at last, when theirefforts began to appear to be in vain, a little soft swell rolled in, just as a rush was being made by the press-gang, the boat lifted astern, and as the water passed under it, literally leaped up forward, shakingitself free of the clinging sand and stones, and, yielding to the threelaunchers, glided right away. 

It was none too soon. Aleck was holding on upon one side nearlyamidships, while Tom on the other side let the gunwale glide through hishands till they were close to the bow, and then holding on fast withboth hands he made one of his jumps or hops, to add impetus to theboat's way and get his breast over the bow and scramble in. 

His bound--if it could be so-called--was very successful, for the nextmoment he was balanced upon his chest across the gunwale, gripping atthe edge of the fore-locker, with his legs sticking out behind, andexulting over the sensation of the boat dancing under him, when he felthimself seized by one of the press-gang party, who had dashed in afterthe boat and made a grab at the first thing that offered in the dark. 

The sailor was unlucky in his hold, but no wonder, for the darkness gavehim no opportunity of making any choice, and as it happened he grippedone of Tom's pegs with his right and followed it up by clapping his lefthand alongside, trying hard to drag his prisoner out or to stop theboat. 

As aforesaid he was unlucky, for he was to suffer an entirely newexperience. Had he grasped an ordinary human leg in the black darknesshe would only have had a jerking kick or two, and most probably he wouldhave held on, but here it was something very different. 

"Got 'em!" he cried, loudly. "Come on!" and then he was smitten with astrange surprise, and also with something else. 

For Tom Bodger, as he lay balanced upon the lower part of his chest, half in and half out of the boat, had got his fingers well under theside of the locker and was holding on with all the strength of his hornyfingers. 

"Ah, would yer!" he roared, as he felt himself seized, and, unable tokick for want of yielding joints, he began to work his stumps, to hisholder's horror, like a pair of gigantic shears gone mad. The one thatwas free struck the sailor a sounding rap on the ear and made himrelease his hold of the prisoned piece of timber for the moment, andwhen he splashed after the boat, after recovering from his surprise, andmade another grab, the second free peg caught him on the arm like a blowfrom a constable's truncheon. The sailor uttered a yell for help, butit was cut short by a blow on each side of his neck as Tom's legssnapped together, and then he fell forward with a splash and was helpedout by a couple of his mates, who stood, waist-deep, gazing into thedarkness after the boat. 

"Where are yer, my lads?" panted Tom, as he progressed over the sidelike a huge toad. 

"Help! Help!" came from his right, and with the boat rocking from sideto side he felt about along the gunwale till his hand came in contactwith Aleck's fingers, clinging desperately to the edge of the boat. 

"Got yer, " said Tom, gripping the lad's wrist and hanging over the sideto speak. "Can't yer hold on while I get an oar out and move her a bitfurder away?"

"No. Help me in, " said Aleck, huskily. 

"Right, sir. Here, let me get my hands under yer arms, and I'll heaveyer in. I say, wheer's Eben Megg?"

"Out here. I've got hold of him. "

Tom Bodger whistled softly in his astonishment. 

"Hold tight on him, my lad, " he growled; and then putting forth hisgreat strength of arm and back, he raised Aleck right over the boat'sside, and as Eben was drawn close in, loosened the former and got tighthold of the latter. 

"Can yer shift for yourself now, Master Aleck?" he whispered. 

"Yes; but have you got Eben?"

"Ay, ay! Got him fast. Out o' my way. "

The next minute the smuggler lay perfectly inert at the bottom of theboat and Aleck was passing an oar over the stern and beginning to scull. 

"Get another oar out, Tom, " he whispered, "or they'll have us yet. "

"Ay, ay!" was growled, softly. 

But it was too loud, for a voice close at hand shouted:

"Now, then, you in the boat, it's of no use. Surrender, in the King'sname!"

The splashing made by the oars ceased, and Tom put his lips close toAleck's ear. 

"You arn't going to surrender, are yer, Master Aleck?"

"No; use your oar as a pole, and get us farther away. "

"Do you hear there?" cried another voice. "Heave-to, or I'll fire. "

"All gammon, Master Aleck; I know. Don't believe they've got anypistols. "

"There was a shot fired, " said Aleck. 

"Orficer's, p'raps, sir. Here, I can't do no good a-poling; it'sgetting deeper here. "

"Scull then, " said Aleck; "and be careful. They've got boatssomewhere. "

Just then there was a flapping noise, which gave them a turn. 

"What's that?" said Aleck, sharply. 

"Wind got the sail loose, " said Tom. "There's a nice breeze coming on. Shall I shake out a reef or two of the sail, sir?"

"Yes, if you think we can see to steer?"

"Dunno about that, sir. We must go gently, and feel. "

The next few minutes were devoted to preparations for spreading aportion of the canvas to the light breeze, as they listened to hailafter hail from the shore; and then, as they began to glide softlyalong, one of the hails from the shore bidding them heave-to wasanswered from round to their right. 

"Ay, ay, sir!"

"Keep a sharp look out for a boat somewhere off here. Three prisonersin her escaping. "

"My hye!" muttered Tom Bodger. "That's nice. Resisting the law too. Strikes me as we're going to be in a mess. "

CHAPTER SIXTEEN. 

Aleck, in the midst of his excitement in his novel position, hadsomewhat similar thoughts to those of his rough sailor companion. Forwhat was he doing, he asked himself--resisting the King's men performinga duty--for a duty it was, however objectionable it might be--andhelping a man they were trying to impress. Worse still, trying tosecure the liberty of a well-known smuggler, one of the leading spiritsin as determined a gang as existed on the coast. 

It was that appeal for the sake of the wife and children that had turnedthe scale in Eben's favour, and, as Aleck argued now to himself as theyglided steadily over the waters of the outer harbour, what was done wasdone, and to hang back now would mean capture and no mercy, for he wouldprobably find himself bundled aboard the sloop-of-war and no heed paidto his remonstrances. 

"Say, Master Aleck, " was suddenly whispered to him, "I hope Eben Meggarn't going to die. "

"Die? Oh, Tom, no. I forgot all about his cut head. We must tie itup. "

"Tied up it is, sir, wi' my hankychy, but he's got a nasty cut on thehead. Ah, it's bad work resisting the law, for lawful it is, I s'pose, to press men. "

"Don't talk so loud. Feel Eben's head, and find out whether it hasstopped bleeding. "

"Did just now, sir, and it about hev. But, I say, Master Aleck, I'm allin a squirm about you. "

"About me? Why?"

"You see, we don't know hardly which way to turn, and I expects everyminute to be running into one o' the man-o'-war boats. "

"Well, if we do we do; but I think we can get right out, and it won't beso dark then. "

"I b'lieve there's a fog sattling down, sir, and if there is we shall beketched as sure as eggs is eggs. I'm sorry for you, my lad, and Is'pose I'm sorry for Eben Megg, though we arn't friends. Bit sorry, too, for myself. "

"Oh, they can't hurt you, Tom. "

"Can't hurt me, sir? Why, they'll hev me up afore the magistrits, andcut me shorter than I am. "

"Nonsense!" said Aleck, with a laugh. "They don't behead people now, and even if they did they wouldn't do it for helping a pressed man toescape. "

"Tchah! I don't mean that way, my lad. I mean chop off my pension, and--"

"Pst!"

Unwittingly they had been slowly sailing right for one of the sloop'sboats, and their whispers had been heard, for from out of the darkness, and apparently a very little way off, came a hail and an order to stop. 

"Shall us stop, sir?" said Tom. 

"Stop going that way. Helm down, Tom, " whispered Aleck; and the littlesail swung over and filled on the other side, the water rippling gentlyunder their bows. Otherwise it was so silent that they could hearwhispers away to their right, followed by a softly given order, whichwas followed by the dip, dip, dip, dip of oars, and they glided soclosely by the rowers that Aleck fancied he could see the man-o'-war'sboat. 

A couple of minutes later they tacked again, and were sailing on, whenall at once Aleck whispered, as he leaned over his companion:

"That must be the low line of the fog bank, Tom. Look how black it is!"

"Where, sir?"

"Over where I'm pointing, " replied Aleck. 

"By jinks!" growled Tom, excitedly, shifting the rudder and throwing thewind out of the sail, which flapped for a bit and then once more filledon the other tack. 

"What was it, Tom?"

"What was it, my lad? Why, that warn't no fog bank lying low on thewater, but the harbour wall. Why, we should ha' gone smash on it inanother jiffy, stove in, and sunk, for there's no getting up the placethis side. "

"Are you sure it was?"

"Sartain. We're all right, though, now, and it's done us good, for Iknow where we are, and I think we can get away now unless the boat'sheaded us once more. "

"Keep her away a little more then. Ah! Hark at Eben! He sounds as ifhe's coming to. "

The smuggler was very far from being dead, for he muttered a few words, and then all at once they heard the backs of his hands strike the boatsharply, while to their horror he yelled out the word "Cowards!"

Tom Bodger was active enough, in spite of his misfortune, as heabundantly proved--perhaps never more so than on this occasion--whenagain, with almost the action of a toad, he leaped right upon thesmuggler, driving him back just as he was trying to rise, and coveringhis face with a broad chest and smothering his next cries. 

Then Aleck grew more horrified than ever, for a tremendous strugglebegan, the smuggler, evidently under the impression that he was in thehands of the press-gang, fighting hard for his liberty, bending himselfup and calling to his companions for help. But his voice sounded dulland stifled, and in spite of his strength Tom's position gave him sogreat an advantage that he was able to keep him down. 

"Mind, mind, Tom, " whispered Aleck; "you are smothering him. "

"And a precious good thing too, Master Aleck. He'll say thankye when heknows. Why, if I let him have his own way he'd--lie still, will yer?--want to have the press-gang down upon us. Lookye here, messmet, if youdon't lie quiet I'll make Master Aleck come and sit on yer too. "

"But I'm afraid, Tom. "

"So'm I, my lad. Pretty sort o' onreasonable beggar. Asts us to savehim from the King's men, and when we've got him off, kicking up such afillaloo as this to show 'em where we are. I arn't got patience withhim, that I arn't. "

The man struggled again so violently that he got his hand on one side, making the boat rock and Tom Bodger grunt in his efforts to keep hisprisoner down. 

"It's no good, Master Aleck, " he whispered, hoarsely; "if I'd got mylegs I could twist 'em round him and keep him still; but there's no gripin a pair of wooden pegs. Come and sit on his knees and help keep himquiet. Lash the helm, sir. She'll run easy enough then. "

But at this the smuggler suddenly ceased his desperate efforts to getfree, and lay perfectly still. 

"He's turned over a noo leaf, Master Aleck, and p'raps I shall managehim now. I say, wish I hadn't put them two pieces o' board over thepitch; he's got it just under his back, and it would have helped to holdhim still. "

"Who's that?" said the smuggler, hoarsely. 

"It's me, what there is left on me, " growled Tom. "Great ugly rough'un. Best thing you can do will be smuggle me a noo blue shirt fromJarsey. "

"Tom Bodger?"

"Tom Bodger it is. "

"Why are you sitting on me? I thought--"

"You thought, " growled Tom, scornfully. "What right's a chap like youto think?"

"But I thought the press-gang had got me. "

"Well, I was pressing on yer as hard as I could to keep yer fromshouting and flying out of the boat. Here's Master Aleck and me gettingoursens into no end o' trouble to keep you out o' the press-gang'shands, and you begins shouting to 'em to come and take you. "

"I'm very sorry, mate. I s'pose I was off my head a bit--seemed to wakeup out of a bad dream about fighting. Yes, that's it; I recollect now. Where's the gang?"

"Cruising about trying to find us. "

"It's so dark. Where are we?"

"Somewheers out beyond the pier head, and it's all as black as theinside of a barrel o' pitch. Keep quiet; don't talk so loud. "

"No, mate, " said the smuggler, petulantly; "but I'm not quite myself. Igot a crack on the head from something; I've been bleeding a bit. But, tell me, are we safe?"

"Dunno yet. Hope so. "

"Am I lying in Master Aleck's boat?"

"Yes, on yer back, " growled Tom. "Are yer comfy? I put in a nice noobit o' pine board 'sevening for yer to lie on. "

"No; of course I'm not comf'table with you sitting on me. "

"Course you arn't. Think I am with that great brass buckle o' yournsticking in the bottom o' my chest?"

"Is Master Aleck there?" said the smuggler, after a short pause. 

"Yes, I'm here, Eben, steering. "

"Ah, I can see you now, sir. "

"No, yer can't, " growled Tom, "so none o' your lies. Just because youwant to be civil to the young master. "

"I tell you I can see him quite plain. Think I've got eyes like amole?"

"Look out then, and tell us where we are. "

"How can I look out with my head down here?"

"Let him get up, Tom, " said Aleck. 

"Easy, Master Aleck. Let's make sure first as he won't go off his headagain. "

"I shan't go off my head again now I'm safe, stoopid, " cried thesmuggler, angrily. "Master Aleck, sir, thankye kindly for helping apoor desprit fellow. I can't say much, but my poor little wife'll say:`Gord bless yer for this for the sake of our weans. '"

"There, don't talk about it, Eben; only let it be a lesson to you not togo smuggling any more. Do you bear?"

"Yes, sir, I hear; but this hadn't nothing to do with running a cargo ortwo. We was unlucky enough to be in Rockabie, and someone has sold usto the press-gang. Warn't you, were it, mate?"

"Get out!" growled Tom; "is it likely?"

"No. Someone did, but I don't believe it was old Double Dot, MasterAleck. "

"And you believe I didn't, now?"

"B'lieve yer? Yes, sir; and I'll never forget this night. "

"Look here, " growled Tom, "hadn't you and him better be quiet, MasterAleck? You're both talking very fine about saving and gettin' free andnever forgettin', and all the time there's boats out arter us and theymay be clost up for all I can say. It's about the darkest night I wasever out in. "

"Let me get up, mate, and have a look round, " said the smuggler. 

"Think he's safe, Master Aleck?"

"Oh, yes, of course. Let him get up and try if he can make out where weare. "

"But I can't get him down again if he goes off his head, sir, and triesto turn us out of the boat. "

The smuggler uttered a low, mocking laugh. 

"Bit too strong for yer, eh, Tommy?"

"Ay; but you wouldn't be if I was all here. There; get up then. "

Tom's legs rattled on the planks of the boat as he rolled himself offand stood up and listened to the smuggler with a low, deep sigh as hesat up, tried to stand, and sat down again in the bottom of the littlecraft. 

"Bit giddy, " he said, apologetically; "things seems to swim round. "

He had put his hands up to his head as he spoke. Then suddenly:

"Who tied my head up with a hankychy?"

"I did, " growled Tom, surlily, "and just you mind as your missus washesit out and irons it flat for you to give it me agen next time you comesto Rockabie. "

"I will, mate, " said the smuggler, quietly. "There, " he added, afterdrawing a long, deep breath, "I'm beginning to come right again. Yes, it is a bit dark to-night, " he added, after staring about him for aminute or two. Then, uttering a sharp ejaculation, "Here, quick, putyour helm hard up, Master Aleck. Quick, my lad; can't you see whereyou're going?"

"No, " said Aleck, obeying the order quickly, with the result that thesail began to flap, while, as it filled again and the boat careened inthe opposite direction, there was a dull, hissing, washing sound, followed by a slap and a hollow thud, as if a quantity of water had beenthrown into a rift. 

"Where are we?" said Aleck, who felt startled. 

"Running clear now, sir; but in another moment you'd ha' been right onthe East Skerries. "

"What!" cried Tom. 

"Don't holler, mate, " said the smuggler, drily. "Mebbe there's one o'the man-o'-war's boats. "

"Running right on the East Skerries! Right you are, messmet. That wasthe tide going into the Marmaid's Kitchen. Here, I feel as if I'd neverbeen to sea and took bearings in my life, Master Aleck!"

"Yes; what is it?"

"Don't you never trust me again. "

"But do you mean to say that you can't see those rocks just abeam, TomBodger?"

"Not a rock on 'em, messmet; but I can hear the bladder-wrack washing inand out. "

"But you, Master Aleck?"

"I can see it looks a little darker there, " replied the lad, "and alittle lighter lower down. "

"Well, it's amazin', sir. I can see 'em quite plain. I s'pose my eyesmust be a little better than yourn through being out so much of anight. "

"Smuggling, Eben?" said Aleck, quietly. 

The man laughed softly, and, standing up now, holding on by one of thestays, he shaded his eyes and looked about him for some time. 

"There's the riding lights of the two King's ships, " he said, halfaloud, "but I can't see the boats. They'd be giving the rocks abouthere a wide berth, and you pretty well left 'em behind, Master Aleck. Now, sir, what are you going to do?"

"Run home, of course, " said Aleck. 

"Round outside the point, sir?"

"Of course. "

"You'd save a good two miles by running close to shore and inside thebig island and the point. "

"But the rocks?"

"You could steer clear of them, sir. "

"But you mean run through the narrows--through the channel?"

"Of course, sir. "

"Oh, it couldn't be done, " said Aleck, excitedly. 

"Easy enough at high water, sir; and that's what it'll be in anotherhour. "

"Have you ever done it, Eben?"

"Often, sir, and in a bigger boat than this. "

"Could you steer us safe through?"

The smuggler laughed. 

"My father taught me to do it, sir, when I was a little boy. "

"It would save an hour?"

"Quite, sir. "

"What do you say, Tom? Would you go?"

"Me, sir? I'd go anywhere as Eben Megg dared to steer. "

"But it is so dark, " said Aleck, hesitating. 

"The breaking water makes it lighter, sir, and the sea brimes to-nightout yonder. Look, we're getting to where it flashes, where it breaks!"

"To be sure; it's beginning, too, where the boat cuts the water. Comeand take the helm then. But, stop; what about the wind?"

"Westerly, sir, and blowing astern of us all the way through. "

"Then we will go, Tom. Why, no man-o'-war boat dare follow us there. "

"That they won't, sir, " said Tom, decidedly. "I say, messmet, what doyou say to a couple o' reefs in the sail?"

"Let her be, " said the smuggler, taking his seat by Aleck, who handedhim the little tiller. "There, sir, you may say good-bye to thepress-gang boats now. I daresay they'll be hanging about on their wayto their ship, but we shall hug the rocks in and out all along. "

All talking ceased now, and in his new-found confidence in andadmiration of the smuggler's knowledge of the intricate ways between thehuge rocks that had from time to time become detached from thetremendous cliffs, and stood up forming the stacks and towers frequentedby the myriads of sea-birds, the lad sat in silence watching the anchorlights of the men-o'-war, which came into sight and then disappearedagain and again. Then, as they approached the wall-like cliffs, itseemed to grow lighter low down where the tide rushed and broke in foam, shedding a pale lambent glow, while deep down beneath them tiny pointsof light were gliding along as if the whole universe of stars had falleninto the sea and were illumining the dark depths below the boat. 

There was a strange fascination, too, in the ride, as without hesitationthe smuggler turned the boat's head into channels where the tide rushedlike a mill-race close up to towering masses, and round and in and out, threading the smaller skittle-like pieces, whose lower parts had beenfretting away beneath the action of the sea till the bottom was not athird of the distance through near the top. 

Tom, too, sat very silent for a long time, chewing a piece of pigtailtobacco, evidently feeling perfectly comfortable about the smuggler'sknowledge of the coast. 

At last, though, he found his tongue:

"I say, messmet, how's that head o' yourn?"

"Very sore, Tommy. "

"Ay, it will be. Dessay you lost a lot o' blood. "

"I believe I did, " said the steersman. 

"Well, you're a big, strong fellow, and it'll do you good. But, I say, mind I has that hankychy back!"

"I won't forget, mate, " said Eben, quietly. Then to himself, "I shan'tforget this night. "

"I don't like Eben Megg, and I don't like smugglers in general, " TomBodger; "but human natur's human natur', even with old King's pensionedmen as oughtn't to; but if Eben comes to me with that there hankychy andslips a big wodge of hard Hamsterdam 'bacco and a square bottle o' stuffas hasn't paid dooty into my hands in the dark some night, what am I todo? Say I can't take it? Well, I oughter, but--well, he arn't offeredthe stuff to me yet. "

The other occupants of the boat were thinking deeply during the latterpart of the sail. Aleck was wondering what his uncle would say, andEben Megg thinking of his future, and he was startled from his reverieby Aleck, who suddenly said:

"What about the press-gang, Eben--do you think they will know youagain?"

"Hope not, sir; but I'm not very comf'table about it. Someone set 'emon--someone as knows me; and, worse luck, they've got some of ourchaps. "

"But they haven't caught you. "

"Not yet, sir, but there's chaps as don't like me, and if they've beenpressed they'll be a-saying to-morrow morning as it arn't fair for themto be took and me to get away. See?"

"Yes; but what difference will that make?" The smuggler laughed aloud. 

"Only that they might put the skipper of the man-o'-war cutter up towhere he'd find me. "

"But you had nothing to do with the cutter's men--that officer was fromthe sloop?"

"Ay, sir; but they're all working together, and the cutter's skipper hasgot a black mark against my name. "

"Oh!" said Aleck, thoughtfully. "Then I suppose you'll go into hiding?"

"That's right, sir; but I shan't feel safe then. Eh, Tom Bodger?"

"Right, messmet; they'll be ferreting all along the coast arter yer. Tell you what I should do if I was you. "

"What?" said the man, eagerly. 

"Have a good wash up in the morning, and then jump in a boat and go andboard the sloop like a man. "

"What!"

"And then, says you, `I want to see the skipper, ' you says, and as soonas he comes on deck, `Here I am, your honour, ' you says. `I warn'tgoing to let your men take me last night as if I were an enemy or athief; but if the King wants sailors, here I am, and I'll sarve him likea man. '"

"Well done, Tom!" cried Aleck. 

"Think so, Master Aleck?" said the smuggler. "Yes, it sounds very nice, I suppose; but it won't do. I'm the wrong sort. Can't alter now. "

"You know your own affairs best, Eben, " said Aleck, quietly; "but Iexpect they'll catch you, and then you'll be obliged to serve. "

"I expecks so too, Master Aleck, but I mean to have a fight for itfirst. There we are. P'raps you'd better take the tiller now and runyour boat into the gap. You know the way better than I do. You, too, Tom Bodger. "

The latter went forward, to stand boat-hook in hand, while, afterpassing the tiller to the lad, Eben laid hold of the rope and loosenedit from the pin, ready to lower down the yard as soon as Aleck passedthe word. 

The next minute the boat had been run into the narrow jaws of the greatchasm, the sail had been lowered, and after they had glided somedistance along, helped by the boat-hook deftly wielded by Tom Bodger, the smuggler suddenly sprang out on to a shelf of rock at the side. 

"What are you doing?" cried Aleck. "You can't get up there in thedark. "

"Can't I, sir? You wait, and I'll hail you from the top before you getup to your mooring-rings. "

The smuggler kept his word, a low farewell shout coming from on high, and echoing in whispers right along the gap. 

"Good-night or good morning!" he cried, and then he was gone. 

"I couldn't have got up there even in daylight, Tom, " said Aleck. 

"Nor me nayther, sir. Might ha' done it once upon a time, but woodenlegs arn't the best kind o' gear for rock-climbing, sir, any more thanthey are for manning the yards aboard ship; and that's why I waspensioned-off. "

"Yes, Tom; but what about you to-night?"

"Me, sir? I'm a-going to kiver mysen up with the sail and snooze awayin the bottom of the boat. "

"Very well; and I'll bring you something to eat as soon as I get in. "

"Thankye, sir; that's about the right sort for me, as I didn't make muchof a business over that there bread and cheese; and here we are!"

"Make her fast, Tom, " cried Aleck, springing out. "I want to go andexplain to uncle. I wonder what he'll say, " the lad continued, tohimself, as he hurried up the slope. "He can't be so very cross when heknows all. "

There was a candle burning in the kitchen window, evidently placed thereto light the wanderer on his return up the gloomy depression; and, afterglancing up at his uncle's room, to see that all was dark there, the ladmade for the kitchen door. 

This was opened, and in a voluble whisper the housekeeper began:

"Oh, Master Aleck, I've been in sech a way about you! I made sure you'dbeen and drownded yourself, and here have I been sitting hours, fullyexpecting to see your white ghost coming up the dark path from off thesea. "

"Don't be disappointed, " said Aleck, merrily; "but, tell me, " hewhispered, "has uncle gone to bed?"

"Hours ago, my dear. "

"Was he very angry because I hadn't come back?"

"He didn't say so, Master Aleck. "

"But he asked if I'd come home?"

"Nay, he didn't. "

"He went down into the boat harbour?"

"That he didn't, Master Aleck. "

"Then he went up on the cliff to look out with the glass?"

"Nay; he's been writing his eyes out of his head almost, Master Aleck. Wouldn't come down to his dinner nor yet to his tea, and I had to takehim up something on a tray, or else he wouldn't ha' eat a mossle. Ishall be glad when he's writ his book. "

"Then he didn't know I hadn't come?"

"No, I don't believe he thought about you a bit. "

"Hah!" sighed Aleck. 

"But what have you been a-doing of, Master Aleck? Not fighting again, have you?"

"You don't see any marks, do you?"

"Nay, I don't see no marks; but whatever did make you so late, MasterAleck?"

"Someone broke a hole in the boat, and we had to mend it, that's all. Now cut me some bread and ham for Tom Bodger down at the boat-shelter;he's nearly starved. "

The provender was willingly out and carried down, and soon after Alecklay dreaming over the adventures of the day. 

CHAPTER SEVENTEEN. 

The next morning one of the first things that saluted Aleck's eyes onmaking his way up to the look-out on the cliff, was the sloop-of-warabout a couple of miles out, sailing very slowly along, followed at ashort distance by the Revenue cutter, and the lad had not been watchingfive minutes before he became aware of the fact that Ness Dunning's workin the garden was at a standstill, that individual being laid flat uponhis chest watching the vessels' movements through a piece of pipe. 

Away to the right on the cliffs, dotted about which lay Eilygugg, therewas a white speck here and a blue speck there, and a little more intentgazing proved to the lad that there was another speck upon the edge ofthe farthest cliff in view. 

"Women on the look-out to give warning to the smugglers, " thought Aleck, and he hurried back to see if his uncle was down, and if he were not toreturn to the cliff-top with the glass. 

But the captain was just descending, and his first words were:

"That's right, my boy; let's have breakfast. By the way, did you get mypaper?"

This started the lad, who was crammed with his news, which he hurriedlymade known. 

"Humph!" said the old man. "Rather a lively experience for you, my lad;but you must be careful, for I don't want to have you in trouble overhelping smugglers to escape. "

"No, uncle, of course not, " said Aleck; "but do you think I did wrong?"

"Certainly, my boy. This fellow--ill-conditioned fellow Megg--wasfighting against the law. He was doubtless there on some businessconnected with smuggling, and nearly got caught by the press-gang--aninstitution I do not admire, but those in authority consider it anecessity for the supply of the Navy. Keep away from all these worries, and as much as possible from Rockabie and its young ruffians. "

"Yes, uncle; but I really did not seek to be amongst all that businessin Rockabie yesterday, " pleaded Aleck. 

"Of course not, my boy, and you need not look so penitent. The law'sthe law, of course, but I'm afraid if I had been appealed to as you werelast night I should have done the same, and given the scoundrel a goodtalking to as I brought him away. There, have no more to do with it, and keep out of sight if there are boats landed, as there most probablywill be, to make a search. "

"But suppose the officers land and know me again, uncle?"

"There, there, I'm just in the midst of a tiresomely intricate chapterof my book, and don't want to have my attention taken off. "

"No, uncle, of course not; but if the officers and men know me again?"

"Why, let them, my lad. You were doing no harm, and they can do younone. Now let's finish our breakfast. "

"Shall I stay in, uncle?" said Aleck. "Tom Bodger slept down in theboat last night, and I wanted to take him some breakfast. "

"Go and take it then, of course. "

"And then stay in?"

"No, no; nonsense. Now don't bother me any more. "

"I won't get into any trouble, " Aleck said to himself, as he hurriedout, armed with two huge sandwiches and a mug of well-sweetened coffee, with which he got on pretty well going through the garden, hardlyspilling a drop, till he was startled by the voice of the gardener, saying, from the other side, in anticipation:

"Thankye, Master Aleck. That's very good of yer. "

That startling made the lad half stop, and about a tablespoonful of thehot preparation flew out on to the path. But Aleck paid no attention, not even turning his head, but increasing his pace, with the mugtroubling him a good deal in his efforts to preserve the liquid in astate of equilibrium in a rapidly descending and very slippery anduneven rocky path. 

"I daresay you'd like it, " muttered Aleck, as he hurried on, followeddirectly after by:

"I'm over here, Master Aleck. "

"Thank you for the information, Ness, but they say none are so deaf asthose who will not hear. "

At the next zigzag of the path he was out of sight and hearing, and afew minutes later close upon the niche devoted to his boat, with the bigsandwiches complete, and quite three parts of the coffee in the mug. 

"Sorry to have been so long, Tom, " he cried, breathlessly, "but hereyou--"

Aleck was going to say _are_, but he felt that it would not be correct, for Tom was not there, nor anywhere within sight down the narrowwaterway in the direction of the sea. He had left tokens of hispresence in the shape of tidy touches, for the boat tackle had all beentaken out and stowed away in the overhanging cavernous part, and theboat lay ready for any amount of necessary repairs, for, in spite of thesailor's declaration the previous evening, she had been leaking to suchan extent during the night since she had been tied up, that she was onequarter full of water. 

"Why, he ought to have stopped to mend the hole properly. Seen themen-o'-war coming, I suppose, and gone back to Rockabie so as not to befound if the sailors come searching here. But how stupid! What am I todo with this coffee and bacon?"

A moment was sufficient for his decision, and he turned and hurriedback, made straight for the tool-house, where he placed the mug on thebench, with the sandwiches carefully balanced across. Then, carefullykeeping out of the gardener's sight till the last minute, he turned downa path which led him near, and then, putting his hands to his lips, heshouted:

"Ness!"

"Yes, Master Aleck, " came directly from where the man was making believeto have been busy for hours. 

"I've put some coffee and something to eat in the tool-shed, " bellowedAleck. "Let him think what he likes, " he muttered, as he ran backindoors, obtained the glass, and was off again to make for the cliff andwatch the proceedings of the men-o'-war. 

Their proceedings seemed to be nil, for both vessels were hove to, andafter watching them for a few minutes by means of the glass, Aleckclosed it, and hung about, undecided what to do. 

A minute later he had made up his mind, for the cave in which thesmugglers' boats lay drawn up attracted him, and he was level with thecottages and preparing to descend when it occurred to him that he hadbetter not go, for if Eben had been suspicious of his visit and ready tothink him guilty of giving information to the press-gang people andRevenue men, it was quite possible that others there might be the same, while doubtless the women who had lost son, husband, or father duringthe past night would be in no pleasant temper to encounter. 

So instead of descending, Aleck went on in the direction of the greatgap in the cliff where he had had so exciting an encounter with thesmuggler, intending to make for the shelf again so as to sit down andwatch the sloop and cutter, but only to find when he reached the place, that the view in that direction was cut off by towering rocks. 

Consequently he climbed back, went round the head of the deep combe, andcrept round to the other side, mounted to the top, and then stoodlooking down into another of the great rifts in the coast-line, onewhich had perpendicular sides, the haunt of wild fowl, going sheer downto the water, which here came several hundred yards right into the land. 

There were plenty of capital places here where a strong-headed personcould go and perch and excite no more notice than a sea-bird. They werewhat ordinary inshore folk would have called "terribly dangerous, " butsuch an idea never occurred to Aleck, who selected one of the mostrisky, in a spot where the vast wall where he stood was gashed by agreat crack, which allowed of a descent of some thirty feet to a broadledge littered by the preenings of the sea-birds, which seemed, thoughnone were present, to have made it their home. 

It was a delightful spot for anyone who could climb to it withoutgrowing giddy; but there was no going farther, for the angle of theledge was quite straight, and when the lad peered over he was lookingstraight into the gurgling, foaming and fretting water a hundred feetbelow. 

"What a boat cove that would have made, " he thought, "if there were notso many sharp rocks rising from the bottom! I shouldn't like to try andtake my kittiwake in there, big as it is. "

The gloomy place, with its black shadowy niches and caves at the surfaceof the water, had a strange fascination for him. In fact, with itssolemn twilight and irregular crag, arch and hollow, it looked quite anideal entrance to some mermaid city such as is described by the poetswho deal in fable. 

But there were the two little men-o'-war to watch, and Aleck drew back astep or two from the edge to select a comfortable seat, where the colourof the rock which rose up behind was likely to assimilate with hisgarments and not throw him up as a plainly-seen watcher if a telescopewere directed shoreward from one of the vessels. 

"I wonder whether the smugglers ever come here, " thought Aleck, as helooked at the face of the rock in a spot that just suited his purpose;and then he laughed to himself and felt no doubt at all, for there, justlevel with his face, and about eighteen inches within a crack in therock, a shabby old horn lanthorn was wedged, and just below it was atinder-box and a square wide-mouthed bottle, well corked, evidently toprotect its contents from the spray which would come rushing up frombelow in a storm, the contents being so many thin slips of wood, whosesharply-pointed ends had been dipped in molten brimstone. 

"One of their look-outs, " he said to himself, as he turned again to sitdown, but only to start and crouch upon his knees in surprise; for closeup to the rock wall, half hidden by a tuft of sea-pink and grey seaholly, was a very old ragged black silk neckerchief, folded and creasedas if lately torn off, and bearing strange rusty dark stains, dry andunpleasant-looking, and with very little consideration Aleck settled inhis own mind that, if it were not the kerchief Tom had torn from hisneck to wind round the smuggler's wound, it was as like it as could be. 

It did not look a nice thing to take up and handle, but the lad bentlower, before rising up to say, decisively:

"It must be, I'm sure, for I almost seem to know the holes. Then Ebenmust have been here this morning watching for the press-gang people. "

Another thought flashed across the lad's brain directly:

"Perhaps he's close by somewhere, watching me. "

This thought produced a very uncomfortable feeling, and Aleck wasdivided between two forces which pulled different ways. One was to--asTom Bodger called it--look out for squalls, the other to sit down quitecalm and unconcerned to watch the vessels. 

"I can't help it if Eben does fancy I'm watching his proceedings; hemust feel that I should be longing to know what is going on. No, afterlast night I'm sure he won't think I should make signals to the ships. Why should I? There's nothing to signal about. "

He focussed and re-focussed the glass, and held its larger end towardsthe sloop and placed one eye at the little orifice; but the left wouldnot close and the right would not look at the sloop, but persisted inrolling about in every direction in search of Eben, who, the boy feltcertain now, must be crouching back in one of the rugged clefts watchingevery movement he made. 

Aleck did the best he could to look calm and unconcerned, but anyone whohad seen him from near at hand would have pronounced it as being adismal failure. 

Then all at once he started. Down went the glass, and he craned forwardtowards the edge of the shelf to look down, for all at once there was ahoarse rumbling sound and a tremendous plash and crash as if a mass ofrock had fallen from somewhere beneath him right into the rock-strewngully below. 

He could not resist the desire to lie down upon his breast and edgehimself forward till his face was over the edge and he could look rightdown into the water, which was all in motion, swaying and eddying, foaming round the half-submerged blocks of weed-hung stone, and behavinggenerally according to its custom as the tide went and came, for thesechasms displayed little change, the water being very deep and neverleaving any part of the bottom bare. 

There was nothing fresh to see, and after a time the lad drew back, toresume his old attitude with the glass to his eye. 

But he had hardly settled down again before he experienced a slightquivering sensation, as if the cliff had suddenly received a blow, whiledirectly after there was a deep roar as of stones falling along somevast slope. Then once more silence, with the water whispering andgurgling far below. 

"Part of the cliff given way, " thought Aleck, as he called to mindplaces here and there where masses of the rocky rampart which guardedthe western shores had evidently fallen, and about which he had heardtraditionary stories. But these falls had taken place in far distanttimes. No one that he had heard speak of them could go farther backthan chronicling the event as something of which "my grandfather heeredtell. "

Aleck thought no more of the sounds and went on watching the twovessels, till suddenly they seemed to be doing something in the way ofaction. A boat was lowered from each, and the lad's glass was powerfulenough to enable him to make out the faces of the officers in thestern-sheets, one of whom was the midshipman who had charge of the boatat Rockabie pier. 

Aleck watched the boats rowing shoreward and separating after a time, one of the sloop's making for the Eilygugg cove, the other rowing in thedirection of the gap which led up to the depression in which lay theDen. 

Feeling that he would like to be at home if the boat entered theirprivate chasm, as the lad dubbed it, he turned back along the cliff andreached the garden so as to descend to the mooring-place just in time tosee the cutter's boat framed in the opening, the dark rocks round andabove, and the little craft floating upon a background of opalescent seaand sky. 

"They can't have come right in, " thought Aleck, and after a time he madefor the cliff again to get near the edge and look down, in time to seethat both boats were being rowed back to their respective vessels. 

An hour after they were slowly gliding away in the direction ofRockabie, their examination having been of the most perfunctory kind. 

CHAPTER EIGHTEEN. 

"No, Master Aleck, not gone, as you may say, right off, " replied TomBodger, a few days later, as he adzed and planed and hammered away atthe kittiwake down in front of the natural boat-house. "They'rea-dodging of it, strikes me. King's skippers is artful when they wantsmen. They just got enough of that smuggling lot aboard the sloop tomake the cap'n hungry for more, and, you mark my words, he'll keep awayso as to make the likely ones think they're safe, and then there'll comea night when they'll find they arn't. "

"Oh, I don't think so, Tom, " said Aleck, opening a fresh packet ofglistening golden-hued copper nails. "I don't believe the press-gangwill come again. "

"All right, Master Aleck, you go on thinking they won't, and I'll go onthinking they will, and let's see who's right. "

"But what makes you suspicious, Tom?"

"Old sperience, sir, " said the man, with a grim smile. "I 'member howwe used to pick 'em up aboard the Hajax--`our Jacks, ' as the lads usedto call her. That's just how our old skipper used to work it; and if Iwere Eben Megg and didn't want to go to sea I should give up smugglingand take to an inland job, where he warn't known, and then he'd be safe. Ha! Them's the sort, " he said, taking the fresh nails. "No rustingabout them coppery nails. "

"No; but uncle says you're to be careful and not use so many, forthey're expensive, and you do seem to like to drive in as many as youcan. "

"Now, you lookye here, Master Aleck, " said the sailor, solemnly; "acopper nail may mean a man's life. You put in a hiron one and after abit the sea water eats it all away. Soon as the nail's eat away upstarts a plank, in goes the water, and before you knows where you aredown goes your boat and a man's drowned. Copper nail costs a ha'penny, p'raps, and if it's a big 'un, a penny. Well, arn't a man's life worthmore'n that?"

"Of course; but how long shall you be before you've done?"

"Finish this week, sir; and then she'll last for years. You know how itwas; soon as I ripped off that patch we found that a lot of her streaksunder the pitch was rotten, and there was nothing for it but to cut alot away and make a good job of it. Well, sir, we're making a good jobof it, and she'll be like a noo boat when I've done. "

"Of course, " said Aleck; "and uncle said you were to do it thoroughly. "

"And thorough it is, " said Tom. "I've took a lot o' time, but there'sbeen every bit to make good. Let's see; this makes a week and threedays I've been coming over reg'lar. "

"Yes, Tom, " said Aleck, laughing; "and what do you think Ness says?"

"Dunno, Master Aleck, " said the sailor, passing his hand, as iflovingly, over the well-smoothed sweet-smelling wood he was putting intothe boat. "Wants some beer?"

"Oh, of course, " said Aleck; "but he said he could have mended the boatup in half the time. "

"Ah, he would, " said Tom, drily. "Done it in two days, maybe, and firsttime she was out in bad weather the sea would undo all his work inquarter the time. Won't do, Master Aleck; boat-building'sboat-building, and it's all the same as ship-building--it means men'slives, and them who scamps work like this ought to be flogged. Our oldchips aboard the Hajax, as I worked with as mate, used to say preciousugly things about bad boat-building, and he'd say what he'd do to him asrisked men's lives by bad work. He taught me, Master Aleck, and I feellike him. I'd rather be paid a score o' shillings for doing afortnight's good work than have it for doing a week's; and I'm going todrive in as many o' these here best copper nails as I thinks'll be goodfor the boat, and you're going to hold my big hammer agen their headswhile I clinch 'em. Then I shall feel as the boat's as safe as handscan make it. And, as I said afore, if I was Eben Megg, I'd drop thesmuggling and go inland for a bit. That there sloop'll come intoharbour some night when she arn't expected; you see if she don't! Theywas fine young men the skipper got the other night, and I say he'll tryfor another haul. "

"And I say, " cried Aleck, "that if he does send his men he'll bedisappointed, for Eben and the other smugglers will be too foxy to letthemselves be surrounded as the men were at Rockabie the other night. "

"Well, Master Aleck, so much the better for them. "

Then Tom began hammering and clinching the soft copper nails as if heloved his work, and as soon as the sun went down started off to trudgeacross the moor to Rockabie, taking his time over the task and lookingas cheerful at the end as he did at the beginning of the long day. 

Aleck had worked pretty hard, too, in the hot sun, and he was so drowsythat night that he was glad enough to see his uncle, wearied out withthe writing, which seemed as if it would never come to an end, begin tonod and doze, and suddenly rise up and say:

"Let's go to bed!"

Aleck hardly knew how he got undressed, but he did afterwards recallgoing to the fully-open window and looking out at the dull night, as hedrank in the soft cool air, which seemed so welcome after a still, sultry day. 

Then he was asleep, dreaming of nothing, till about midnight, when hisbrain became active and he fancied that he was back in the darkness bythe unlaunched boat at Rockabie, growing wildly excited as he listenedto the shouting and scuffling up one of the narrow lanes, followed byfiring and what seemed to be either an order or a cry for help. 

The next moment the sleeper was wide awake, listening to what wasundoubtedly a shout, and it was followed by another, both far away, butsounding clear on the night air, while from time to time came a dullmurmur as of several voices together. 

"They're landing a cargo, " thought Aleck, and with his mind full ofluggers lying off the coast, with boats going to and fro to fetch kegs, chests and bales, he hurried on his clothes, dropped from his bedroomwindow, hurried down the garden to the cliff path, and began to climb upthe zigzag. 

The landing-place would no doubt be away to the west and below Eilygugg, where the smugglers' fishing-boats lay, and as soon as he was up out ofthe depression on to the level down, Aleck went off at a trot to getright at the edge of the cliff, where, unseen, he calculated upongetting a good view of what was going on by the light of, as heexpected, many lanthorns. 

Before he was half way to the edge a thrill ran through him, for a wildshrieking arose, beginning with one voice, and turning to that ofseveral. 

"Oh, it's a wreck!" cried the lad, wildly, and he hurried on, hoping toreach the way down to the boats and be of some use before it was toolate. 

But as he ran on with throbbing heart and his breath growing short itgradually dawned upon him that the shrieks were those of angry womenraging and storming, and this was soon confirmed, for there was thegruff burr of men's voices in the distance, followed by a shout or two, which sounded like the orders he had heard in his dream. 

"Why, it's a fight, " he cried, half aloud. "Tom Bodger's right; thepress-gang has landed again, but, instead of going to Rockabie, they'vecome here. "

He was as right as Tom Bodger, for at last when he made his way to theedge of the cliff it was to look down on the lanthorns carried by threeboats, which were close up to the shingly patch of beach from which thefishing craft put off. 

As far as he could make out in the darkness, badly illumined by thelanthorns, there was a desperate struggle going on in the shallow waterlying between the shingle and the boats. 

For the first few moments it seemed to Aleck in his excitement that thepress-gang was being beaten off by the smugglers. Then he was puzzled, for he could hear hoarse shouts and laughter, mingled with shrieks andwhat seemed to be loud abuse in women's voices, followed by splashing inthe water as of struggles going on again and again. 

After the last of these encounters the lights began to move outward inobedience to an order given loudly from one of the boats; the regular_dip-dip_ of oars came up, and then there was a rushing sound and a wildpassionate chorus of cries from the shore. 

"I know, " panted Aleck, with a feeling of angry indignation attackinghim. "They've taken and are carrying off some of the men, and the womenhave been fighting to try and rescue them. Poor things, how horrible, but how brave!"

He had confirmation of his surmises directly after, for there now roseup to his ears a burst of sobbing cries in a woman's voice, followed byconfused eager talk from quite a party, who seemed to be trying tocomfort the weeping woman. 

For a few moments there was a pause, during which in the deep silencethere was the regular dip of oars, and the lanthorns gently rose andfell upon the smooth rollers of the tide. Then there was a cry whichwent straight to Aleck's heart, so piteous and wailing were its tones:

"Oh, Eben! Eben! Come back, dear; come back!"

It reached him for whom it was intended, and was answered directly fromone of the boats in words which reached Aleck more clearly perhaps thenthe listeners below him on the shore. 

"All right, lass. Cheer up!"

The order had its effect, for a cheer given heartily in women's voiceswas the result; but the lad's thoughts were active. 

"Cheer up!" he said to himself. "How can the woman be cheerful with herhusband dragged away like that?"

The lights in the boats gradually grew more distant, while Aleck laythinking what he had better do, for the low eager murmur of voices downbelow raised a feeling of commiseration in his breast, which made himfeel disposed to go down and try to say a few words of comfort to thebereaved women, who had evidently been trying hard to save theirhusbands. But he felt that he would only be able to act in a poorbungling way and that the smugglers' people might look upon him as anintruder and a spy. For though the Den was so short a distance fromEilygugg, there had been very little intercourse, and that merely attimes when the help of the captain was sought in connection with someinjury or disease. 

"They would likely enough turn on and begin fiercely at me, " he thought. "I can do no good;" and he lay still, wanting to get away, but afraidto stir lest he should be heard. 

"They'll go soon, " he thought; and he waited patiently, watching thelights gradually getting fainter and fainter as their distance from theshore increased. 

But the poor women seemed to have seated themselves just beyond reach ofthe lapping waves, which kept on breaking regularly in the little cove, and they, too, were watching the boat-lights till the last gleam haddied away and all was darkness as far as they could see. 

Then a low sobbing was heard, half drowned at times by many voicesraised in angry protest, and mingled with threats. 

This went on and on, rising, falling, and quite dying out at times, butonly to break out again, having a strange effect upon Aleck, who wouldhave given anything to get away unnoticed; but every now and then thesilence was so perfect that he felt confident of being heard if he madethe slightest movement, and consequently lay still. 

"They'd be sure to look upon me as an intruder, " he muttered, "and beready to resent my being here. "

At last though the silence was broken by the trampling of feet amongstthe loose shingle, accompanied by a low murmured conversation, which wascontinued up the gap and died out finally high up towards the cottages, leaving the way for the listener clear. 

Aleck took advantage of this, and, sad at heart, he was going slowlyback towards the Den, when suddenly became aware of steps coming fromthe direction of the smugglers' scattered patch of cottages. 

Whoever it was had approached so near and had come upon him so suddenlythat he obeyed his first impulse, which was to say, sharply:

"Who's that?"

"Eh? That you, Master Aleck?"

"Yes, it is I, Ness. What are you doing out here at this time ofnight?"

"Mornin', arn't it, sir? Same as you, I s'pose. Who was to stop in bedwith press-gangs coming and dragging folkses off to sea?"

"Then you heard them?"

"Heerd 'em, yes, sir! I was that feared o' being took myself that I gotinto hiding. "

"You were not fighting, then?"

"Me? Fight? Not me! I lay low and listened. "

"The press-gang landed and surprised the smugglers, then?"

"Yes, sir, and they've nabbed Eben Megg and six of his mates. Did yerhear the women giving it to the sailors?"

"I heard something of it. "

"They was fighting savage like to save their men, and the sailor chapswas glad enough to get back to their boats; but they took Eben Megg andhalf a dozen more along with 'em. "

"You seem to know all about it, Ness, " said Aleck, suspiciously. 

"Me, Master Aleck? Well, you see, being such near neighbours like Ican't help hearing a deal. But it's bad work smuggling, and I keep asclear of the folk as I can. Going home to bed?"

"Yes. "

"That's right, sir. Best place, too, of a night. But how did you knowthe press-gang was coming?"

"I didn't know they were coming. "

"But you were theer?" said the old gardener, suspiciously. 

"I was there?" said Aleck, "because the noise woke me, coming through myopen window. "

"Oh!" said the gardener. "I see. "

The next minute their ways diverged, and Aleck soon after climbed up tohis bedroom window, to drop off into a sleep disturbed by fights withpress-gangs and smugglers all mixed up into a strange confusion, fromwhich he was glad to awaken and find that he had hardly time to getdressed before his uncle would be down. 

CHAPTER NINETEEN. 

Captain Lawrence listened with knitted brows to his nephew's narrationof all that had taken place in the night, and shook his head. 

"It's miserable work, my boy, " he said; "so piteous for the poor women. Well, perhaps good will come out of evil, and it may be the breaking upof a notorious smuggling gang. "

It was just as Aleck was finishing his third cup of coffee, which he setdown sharply in the saucer, startled by the sudden rush of the gardenerto the open window, through which he thrust his head without ceremony. 

"Here's--" he began, excitedly. "Oh!"

For a big heavy hand appeared upon his shoulder, clutching him hard andsnatching him away. 

"What is the meaning of this, boy?" cried the captain. 

Aleck's head was already out of the window, and he drew it back again toanswer:

"A lot of sailors, uncle, and their officer. "

The lad's words were followed by the appearance of Jane, whose eyes werewide open and staring, her mouth following suit to some extent, so thatshe had to close her lips before saying:

"Plee, sir, orficer, sir. To see you, sir. "

The captain nodded shortly and rose to go, followed by Aleck, out intothe little ball, at whose door a naval officer and a boat's crew of menwere waiting. 

"Good morning, " said the officer, shortly; and then turning upon Aleck, "Hallo, young man, I've seen you before!"

"Yes, in Rockabie harbour, " said the lad, looking at him wonderingly, while his heart began to beat fast as he glanced at the party of sturdysailors. 

"Ah, to be sure, " said the officer; then to the captain again, "You areaware, I suppose, that we made a descent last night upon your nest ofsmugglers here. "

"I have just learned, sir, what took place, " said the captain, coldly. 

"Of course. Well, sir, in the struggle and after trouble with thewomen, who resented the taking away of the men, the young officer of thesecond boat was missed. "

"Not the midshipman who was with your boat the other day?" said Aleck, eagerly. 

"Eh? Yes, " cried the officer. "What do you know about him?"

"Only that we had a few words together. "

"And you know that he was missed?"

"I did not know till you told me, " said Aleck. 

"Didn't know, I suppose, that there was that struggle over yonder by thecove last night, eh?"

"Yes, " said Aleck, frankly; "I saw some of it. "

"Ah! Then you were with the smugglers, eh?"

"No, " replied Aleck; and he briefly related his experience, includinghis being awakened by shots. 

"Ah, to be sure, " said the officer; "they're a nice daring set ofscoundrels--fired on the King's men; but we got the rascals who did. Well, sir, what's become of our officer?"

"How should I know?" said Aleck, staring. 

"You must have seen something of what went on after we started back. "

"No, " said Aleck. "There seemed to be no one there but the women. "

"But you saw them and heard what they said? You heard them talkingabout him?"

"No, I did not go near the women. "

"Why?" said the officer, sharply. 

"Because I was afraid they would think I had something to do with thepress-gang coming. "

"Well, he must be found. He's here somewhere. "

"Is there any possibility of the poor young fellow having been knockedoverboard during the struggle?"

"Not the slightest, " replied the officer, shortly. "He may have beenknocked down somewhere on the way between the cottages, where we pouncedupon the men, and the landing-place. Well, he must be found. "

"Of course, " said the captain, quietly. "You will go up, then, andsearch the smugglers' cottages--fishermen they call themselves?"

"We have searched them thoroughly, " said the officer, "and we've comeacross now, sir, to search your place--what do they call it?--the Den. "

Aleck glanced at his uncle's face, and could see the blood gathering inhis cheeks. 

"Search my house, sir?" he said. "Are you so mad as to suppose that Ishould entrap one of the King's officers?"

"Possibly, sir, " replied the visitor, "on the _quid pro quo_ principle, to hold on ransom. We've got some of your friends; you have snatched atone of ours. "

"This is the first time, sir, that I've been led to suppose that I was afriend to the smugglers. Eh, Aleck?"

"What nonsense, uncle!" cried the lad, indignantly. 

"Oh, indeed, young gentleman!" said the officer, turning upon himsharply. "No friends of yours neither?"

"Certainly not, " cried Aleck. 

"Ho! Then, perhaps you will be good enough to explain how it is thatthe gardener here is the smugglers' chief assistant in signalling, spying, and warning them?"

"He isn't, " said Aleck, sharply. 

"He is, " said the officer. "What is more, I found that cargoes are rundown here in a cove or rift upon your coast, where a handy boat iskept. "

"We've got a boat down the rift, " said Aleck. 

"Exactly; one that runs to and fro between here and Rockabie. "

"Yes, " said Aleck, mockingly; "to fetch fishing-tackle and grocery--andwriting paper; eh, uncle?"

The captain nodded, while the young lieutenant went on:

"And to take messages from here to Rockabie. "

"No, " cried Aleck; but the officer went on, quietly:

"Look here, sir, I am credibly informed that it was your boat thatrescued one of the most daring of the smugglers on the night of anencounter we had there--a man whom I was holding with my own hands tillI was savagely struck down. It is quite likely that this may beexamined into later on, but my business now is to find my messmate. Look here, it will save a good deal of trouble, and make things mucheasier for you, if you put me up to the place where the prisoner ishidden. "

"Perhaps it would, " said Aleck, firmly now; "but I tell you I knownothing whatever about your young midshipman. If you think he is hiddensomewhere here you are quite wrong. "

"Perhaps so, " said the officer, sternly, "but we shall see. "

Then, turning to the captain, he said, shortly:

"I shall have to search your place, sir, " and then rather jeeringly, asif suggesting that it would not matter in the least if the captainobjected, he added: "I presume that you will not put difficulties in myway?"

"None whatever, sir, " said the captain. "And as an old commissionedofficer in his Majesty's service should feel it my duty to help in anyway I could. "

"Eh? Oh, thank you, " said the officer, changing his manner. "I begyour pardon. I heard the people called you captain, but I supposed thatyou were captain of some fishing or trading boat. "

The captain bowed coldly. 

"Aleck, " he said, "do you know anything about Dunning being intimatewith the smugglers?"

"Yes, uncle; I have been suspecting it lately. "

"Oh, Master Aleck!" came from outside. "Me? How can you say such aword! When did you ever know me smuggle anything? Oh, my dear lad, tell the truth; when did you--whenever did you know me smuggleanything?"

"Often, " said Aleck, bluntly. 

"What; tea and sperrits and 'bacco and silk?"

"No, " said Aleck; "but fruit. "

"Oh, fruit!" said the gardener, contemptuously. "What's a bit offruit?"

"Perhaps you will have my house and grounds searched at once, sir, " saidthe captain, waving the gardener back. "The house is small, and--"

"Stop a moment, sir, " said the young lieutenant, for such he proved tobe; "will you give me your word of honour as an officer and a gentlemanthat my brother officer is not concealed about your premises?"

"Certainly, " said the captain. "I give you my word of honour that he isnot; and I add to it that I have never had any dealings with thesmugglers. "

"That is enough, sir. Now, will you tell me where we are to find theirhiding-places, for they must have some stowages for the goods they run. "

"I assure you, sir, that I have not the slightest knowledge of any suchplaces. I have often suspected the existence of a cave or caves. Aleck, my boy, do you know of any?"

Aleck turned sharply to speak, and as he did so he caught the gardener'seyes fixed upon him with a peculiar glare that might have beenthreatening or imploring, the lad could not tell which; but he spoke outfrankly at once:

"No, uncle. I've often wondered whether there was a smuggler's cave, but I never found one. "

"Humph! That seems strange, " said the officer. "You have a boat?"

"Yes, I have a boat. "

"And go coasting and fishing about close in. Do you mean to tell me younever found anything of the kind?"

"Yes. "

"And you never saw a cargo being landed--I mean a cargo of smuggledgoods?"

"Never, " said Aleck. 

"Then you must have been very unobservant, young gentleman. I presumethat you have seen smugglers about here?"

Aleck's face lit up, and he once more caught Ness's eyes fixed upon himas he spoke. 

"Oh, yes, " he said; "several. "

"And you could direct us to their cottages?"

"I could, " said Aleck, "but I'm not going to. "

"Well done, Master Aleck!" shouted the gardener. 

"Silence, sir, " said the captain, sternly. "Go on, Aleck. "

"I've no more to say, uncle, " replied the lad, "only that I'm not goingto lead people to take and press men by force for sailors. Besides, thelieutenant does not need showing--he has been to the men's cottages, andtaken some of them. "

"To be sure, " said the officer, good-humouredly; "and I don't want to behard on you. It is not the thing to ask a gentleman to do. But pleaseunderstand, sir, that I am not seeking for men to press now, but to findmy brother officer who is missing. Can you help me in that?"

"I'm afraid I can't, " said Aleck, frankly; "but I will do all I can. "

"Thank you; that's right, " said the officer. "Come, Captain Lawrence, we are making some progress after all. "

"I'm glad of it, sir, " replied the captain; "but, tell me, you pressedsome men last night?"

"Yes, we got seven sturdy fellows to the boats, in spite of a vigorousresistance. "

"Seven?" said the captain. "Well, surely that must be quite as many aswe have living in the little cluster of cliff cottages! Of course thereare their wives and children!"

"Yes, " said the lieutenant, drily; "we learned to our cost that they hadwives, and strapping daughters too. "

"Then how can it be possible that your brother officer can be here?There is no one to keep him a prisoner. "

"Well, it doesn't seem likely, " said the officer, in a disappointedtone. "Unless, " he added, "these viragoes of women are keeping him, outof spite. "

"There's not the slightest probability of that, " said the captain. "I'mafraid, sir, that you will find an accident has befallen him. "

The lieutenant shook his head, and then turned to Aleck. 

"You have a boat and a wonderfully retired nook where you keep her!Where is it--down below here?"

"Your men came to the mouth of it last time you were here. "

"What, last night?"

"No, no; a fortnight ago. "

"Ah, yes, I remember. You mean that narrow split in the rock; butsurely no boat could go in there?"

"Mine goes in, and out too, " said Aleck; "and it's nearly as big asyours. But what of that?"

"Is it likely that my brother officer, finding himself left behind, mayhave hidden himself there?"

"Not a bit likely, " said Aleck; "but, let's go and see!"

"By all means, " said the captain; and Aleck led them off at once throughthe sunken garden and down to the slope which led into the chasm. 

"My word, what a place!" said the officer, in his admiration. "Wonderful! And this is your boat-house, eh?" he added, when, followedby his boat's crew, they reached sea level and gazed into the greatniche in which the kittiwake was securely moored. 

"Not a bad place, " said Aleck; "and it's easy enough to get in and outwhen you know how. "

"One moment, " said the officer; "here are plenty of cracks and crevicesin the sides of this rift or cave, or whatever you call it, where afellow might hide. Here, my lads, give a good loud hail or two!Raven--ahoy!"

The hail rang out, the men shouting together, their powerful voicesraising up a broadside of echoes as if the shout ran along zigzag to themouth of the place before the hail passed out to sea, while at the firstroar a multitude of sea-birds flung themselves off the shelf and flew upto the surface and away over the cliffs, shrieking and screaming inhundreds to add to the din. 

The men shouted again, and as soon as the echoes had died out sent fortha louder roar than ever; but there was no answering cry, and thelieutenant turned disappointed away. 

"He is evidently not here, " he said. "Forward, my lads, back up to thehouse. We're on the wrong tack, squire, " he continued, speaking toAleck. "Look here; I'm going back to our boat in the smugglers' cove tocoast along each way as close in as we can get for the rocks. He mayhave gone off a rock into deep water during one of the scuffles and thenswum to some nook or cavern, out of which he can't get on account ofdeep water. "

"That seems likely, " said Aleck. "Like me to come and show you some ofthe caves?"

"Smugglers' caves?"

"Oh, no; little places where you couldn't row in, but where anyone mighthide. "

"Ah, that's better, " said the officer. "You'll do that?"

"Of course I will, " said Aleck; and after a short visit to the houseAleck led the boat's crew and their leader across the cliff and down therough descent, feeling greatly relieved on finding that there was not afisherman's wife in sight, for he was pretty certain that his appearancein company with their enemies might prove to be a very uncomfortablething. 

In due time the beach was reached, and the keepers of the sloop's boatbacked in to allow the officer and crew to get aboard, after which therewas an order or two given, and then they rowed out a short distance and, keeping in as close as possible, visited cave and crevice for about halfa mile, landing wherever it was possible, sometimes climbing overweed-hung slimy rocks, sometimes wading, and then returning to continuethe search in the opposite direction far past the entrance to the Den, before rowing back after an exhaustive search. 

The officer gave the word to stop as the entrance to Aleck's boat havenwas reached, and, under guidance, rowed and poled up till he could land. 

"Thank you for all you've done, youngster, " said the lieutenant; "it hasbeen a barren search, but I shall give up for to-day. Maybe I shalllook you up again. Meantime I hope you'll keep your ears open, and ifyou can pick up anything worth having hoist a white tablecloth or sheeton your boat's mast on the top of the cliff, if it's by day, and if it'snight, burn one of the blue lights I'll leave with you. Neither ofthese things will be fighting against your neighbours the smugglers, butonly helping us to find our midshipman and making more friends than youknow. You'll do this for us?"

"Of course, " said Aleck, eagerly. 

"Hand out three of those blue lights, coxswain! Next time we come, squire, I'll bring you a rocket or two. There; thankye, and good day!"

"Good day, " said Aleck; "but can you make your way out?"

"My lads will, never fear, " said the lieutenant, and Aleck stood withthe blue lights in his hand, watching the boat till it passed round oneof the angles and was out of sight, when he turned round, to find thathe was not alone. 

"You here, Tom?" he said to the sailor, who was standing in the shadowof the boat haven, close up to the dark rocks. 

"Me it is, sir. "

"What is it--any news?"

"Me, sir? No; on'y what I got when I come across to see what was goingon about the press-gang coming here. Say, Master Aleck, I told yer so. "

"Yes, Tom, you told me so, " replied the lad, warmly. "There, I'm faggedout; let's get up to the house. I want some dinner. You want some too, don't you?"

"Oh, I dunno, sir! I had my braxfus. "

"So did I, Tom, hours and hours ago. What time is it?"

"'Bout four, sir. "

"Late as that? Come and have some dinner with me. It's a horriblebusiness about that poor midshipman. "

"Ay, 'tis, sir. Smart lad as ever I see. "

"Where do you think he can be?"

"Carried out by the tide, I should say, sir. "

"Oh! Horrible! Then you don't think the smugglers can have taken himprisoner?"

"Tchah! What could they do with prisoners, Master Aleck? May havegiven him a crack on the head and knocked him into the water. Easy donein a scrimmage, and nobody none the wiser. "

"But mightn't he be hid in the smugglers' cave?"

"Well, he might be, sir, if there is one. If he is he's shut up tightand they've took away them as knows how to get in. "

"Yes, " said Aleck, as they reached the garden and caught sight of thegardener watching them. "I say, Tom, there must be a big cavernsomewhere. "

"Very like, sir. "

"You don't know where it is?"

"Not me, sir. "

"Don't look that way, but tell me what you think. Isn't old Ness likelyto know?"

"Very likely, sir; but if he did know he wouldn't tell. "

"Then you think he is mixed up with the smuggling gang?"

"That's so, sir. "

"Then I'll make him tell me, " said Aleck, between his teeth. 

"Do, sir, for I should like us to find the young gen'leman, he being anofficer and me an old Navy man. Make old Ness tell yer. You are goodfriends with him, arn't yer?"

"Yes, of course, " said Aleck. "No, of course not, " he cried, angrily, for like a flash came the recollection of the scene that morning, whenthe gardener had protested against being suspected of having anydealings with such outlawed men. "Oh, Tom, what an unlucky fellow Iam!"

"Feel like that, sir?"

"Yes. "

"That's because you wants yer dinner very bad, Master Aleck. You getindoors and have your salt beef and biscuit, or whatever your Jane hasstowed away, and you'll feel like a noo man. "

CHAPTER TWENTY. 

The party from the sloop-of-war came twice, led by the lieutenant, andhad long and patient searches with Aleck in their boat ready to followor lead the men into one or other of the openings in the rocks where thewaves ran in with a peculiarly hollow echoing rush at low water, butwhich were covered deeply at half tide. These chasms were examineddiligently, for the lieutenant had noted that the tide was very low whenthe attack was made. But nothing was discovered. 

Aleck noted that the young officer looked very despondent on the secondoccasion, and the next morning when the lad went down to the smugglers'cove to meet the boat, which he had sighted from his look-out place onthe cliff, where with Tom's help he had set up a spar ready forsignalling, he found another officer in command of a fresh set of men. 

The lad met them as a matter of course, feeling that his services wouldbe welcome, but encountered a short, sharp rebuff in the shape of anenquiry as to who he was, and, upon explaining, he was told sharply togo about his business. 

"Look here, sir, " said the officer, "I don't want any natives to lead meon a false scent. "

"Very well, " said Aleck, quietly, and he climbed up the cliff again, andafter noting which way the boat's head was turned he went off beyond thesmugglers' cove and reached the great gap, where he descended to theshelf where he had found the lanthorn and tinder-box. 

He had just reached it, when a figure started up and began to hurryinland, just giving him a glimpse of her face before she disappearedamong the rocks, and he recognised Eben Megg's wife. 

"Been looking out to sea, poor thing!" thought Aleck. "I'm afraidshe'll watch for a long time before she sees him coming back. "

He forgot the woman again directly in the business of watching the boat, which kept on coming into sight far below and disappearing again, drawing forth the mental remark from Aleck, "Labour in vain, " for hefelt that all the openings below where he stood had been thoroughlysearched. 

Aleck hung about till the afternoon, and saw the boat shoot off frombeyond one of the points in the direction of the sloop lying at anchor, and then went home. 

The next morning, when he went up to his signalling spar to direct theglass at the sloop, she was not there; but the cutter, which had beenabsent, lay in about the same place, and after a time the lad made outanother boat coming towards the smugglers' cove. 

"A fresh party, " he said to himself. "Well, I should like to help themfind the poor fellow, but if they want help they must come and ask me;I'm not going to be snubbed again. "

He closed his glass and struck off by the shortest way across the headof the smugglers' cove, making once more for the high ground beyond, forit commanded the coast in two directions. But long before he reachedhis favourite spot he again caught sight of the fluttering bluepetticoat of a woman, and saw her hurrying inland. 

"Poor woman!" thought Aleck. "She needn't be afraid of me. "

He kept an eye upon her till she disappeared, and then went on to theniche in the rock face, settled himself down with his glass, and watchedthe cutter's boat, which was steadily pulling in. The birds meanwhilekept on flitting down from where they sat in rows along the inaccessibleshelves, skimmed over the water, dived, and came up again with smallfishes in their beaks, to return to feed the young, which often enoughhad been carried off by some great gull, one of the many which glidedhere and there, uttering their peculiarly querulous, mournful cries, sodifferent in tone from the sharp, hearty calls of the larger inlandbirds. 

There were a good many sailing about overhead, Aleck noted, and theywere more noisy than usual, and this, judging from old lore which he hadpicked up from Tom Bodger and the fishermen, he attributed to a comingchange in the weather, wind perhaps, when the sea, instead of being softblue and calm, might be lashed by a storm to send the waves thunderingin upon the rocks, to break up into cataracts of broken water and sendthe glittering foam whirling aloft in clouds. 

"No more hunts then, " thought Aleck; and then aloud to a greatwhite-breasted gull which floated overhead, watching him curiously, "Well, what are you looking at? I've not come egging now. "

The gull uttered a mournful cry and glided off seaward, to dive downdirectly after beyond the cliff, its cry sounding distant and faint. 

The boat came on nearer and nearer till it, too, disappeared, beinghidden by the great bluff to his left. 

Then half a dozen more gulls rose up and came skimming along the ruggedtrough-like depression towards where he sat, with bird-covered ledges toleft and right. When they caught sight of him they rose higher with agraceful curve, and began wheeling round, uttering their discordantcries, some of the more daring coming nearer and nearer upon theirwidespread spotless wings, white almost as snow, till a sway would sendone wing down, the other up, giving the looker-on a glimpse of the softbluish grey of their backs, save in the cases of the larger birds--thegreat thieves and pirates among the young--which were often black. 

There was no boat to watch now, so Aleck, after sweeping the horizon insearch of the sloop-of-war, gradually turned the end of his glass inlandover the sweep of down and wild moor, till, just as he was in the act oflowering it, he caught sight, some distance off and directly inland, ofsome object which looked like a short, pudgy, black and white birdsitting upon a rock. 

"What's that?" he said, steadying the glass which had given him theglimpse in passing over it; but, try he would, he could not catch theobject again. 

"Couldn't have been a rabbit, " he muttered. "Fancy, perhaps, " and helowered the glass, to begin closing it as he trusted to his unaidedvision and looked in the direction of the grey weathered rocks. 

"Why, there it is!" he cried. "It's a black bird with a white breast. It must be some big kind of puffin sitting with its feathers stuck-up todry. "

He began to focus the glass once more, and raised it to his eye; but hecould not get the object in the field of the glass again, nor yet whenhe lowered it catch a glimpse of that which he sought with his nakedeye. 

Turning away to look down the deep depression, he began to watch thebirds again, when he was impressed by the cry of one which seemed tohave settled, after passing overhead, somewhere on the open beyond theridge in which lay the niche containing the old lanthorn. 

"Ahoy-oy-oy!" he cried, softly, trying to imitate, but with very poorsuccess, the gull's querulous cry. 

"Tah! tah! That's a jackdaw, " said Aleck, half aloud. "Plain enough;but that mournful wail! It must be a different kind of gull. Black-backed perhaps, with a bad cold through getting wet. I wonderwhether a gull could be taught to talk! I don't see why not. Let'ssee, parrots can be taught, of course, and cockatoos learn to say a fewwords. So do jackdaws and starlings, but very few. Oh, yes! thenthere's the raven. Uncle said he knew of one at an old country inn thatused to say `Coming, sir, ' whenever anyone called for the ostler. Thenthere are those Indian birds they call Mynahs. Uncle says that some ofthem talk beautifully. Hallo! There he goes again! It's just like`Ahoy-oy-oy-oy!' Plain enough to deceive anyone if it came off the sea. I'll wait till I catch sight of the gull that makes that noise, andnext nesting-time I'll watch for some of the same kind and get two orthree of the young ones to bring up. If they can say what soundssomething like `Ahoy!' so plainly it ought to be possible to teach oneto say more. "

Aleck sat and mused again, running over in his mind such gulls as heknew, and coming to the conclusion that unless it was some unusualspecimen, of great vocal powers, it could not be the black-backed northe lesser black-backed, nor the black-headed herring gull or kittiwake. 

"I don't know what it is, " he said, "but, whatever it may be, it's agood one to talk, " and as he listened he heard the peculiar, weird, wailing cry again, sounding something like "Ahoy!"

"Gone now, " said Aleck, half aloud, as he keenly watched in thedirection of the cry, which had now ceased. "It might as well haveflown over this way instead of down over the cliff. Hooray! There itgoes!"

He shaded his eyes to follow the steady regular course of a large bronzeblack bird flying close down the trough-like depression, as close to thebottom as it could keep clear of the rocks, till it reached the end, where it dipped down towards the sea and disappeared. 

"Well, I'm a clever one, " cried the lad, with a scornful laugh; "livedever since I can remember close to the sea, and been told the name ofevery bird that comes here in the winter and in the summer to nest, anddidn't know the cry of an old shag. Well, say that cry, for it was verydifferent from the regular croak I know. He had been fishing, having aregular gorge, and ended by swallowing a weevil. The little wretch setup its spines, I suppose, as it was going down and stuck, making the oldshag come up there to sit and cough to get rid of it. If ever I'm alongwith anyone who hears that noise and wants to know what it is I can tellhim it's a shag or a cormorant suffering from sore throat. "

Aleck began to use the glass again, for the cutter's boat came intosight for a few minutes, before gliding along close in once more, to behidden by the perpendicular cliffs. 

"Gone, " he said to himself. "Well, they will not find the poor fellow, for I don't believe they can search any better than we did. It's verydreadful. Nice, good-looking chap; as clever as clever. Cocky andstuck-up; but what of that? Fellow gets into a uniform and has a cockedhat and a sword, it makes him feel that he is someone of consequence. How horrible, though! Comes along with the boat ashore over thatpress-gang kidnapping business, and the boat goes back without him. Iwonder whether he was better off than I am, with a father and mother!They'll have to know soon, and then I wonder what they'll say!"

Aleck gave another look round, sweeping the sea, and carrying his gazeround to the land, and then starting. 

"There it is again!" he said, eagerly, as his eyes rested upon thedistant black and white object inland. "Come, I can get a shot at youthis time, " he muttered, as, carefully keeping his eyes fixed upon thesquat-looking object amongst the rocks, he slowly raised the glass. "Ibelieve it must be a black and white rabbit. There are brown and whiteones sometimes, for I've seen them, so I don't see why there shouldn'tbe black and white. Got you at last, my fine fellow. Ha, ha, ha, " helaughed. "How absurd! Why, it's Eben Megg's wife; just her face withthe patch of black hair showing above that bit of rock she's hidingbehind. Why, she must be watching me. I know; poor thing, she'swatching for me to go away so that she can come and look out to seaagain for poor Eben. "

Aleck closed his glass and rose to make his way back along the cliff andleave the place clear, a feeling of gentlemanly delicacy urging him togo right off and not intrude his presence upon one who must be sufferingterribly from anxiety and pain. 

"It seems so dreadful, " he mused, as he went right on without onceturning his head in the woman's direction; "but somehow it only seemsfair that both sides should suffer. She's all in misery because herhusband has been dragged away. Yes, he said he'd come back to her, butit's a great chance if she ever sees him again, and it's as great achance whether that poor young middy's friends ever see him again. Idon't like it, and it's a great pity there's so much trouble in theworld. Look at poor uncle! Why, I don't know what real trouble is. Imight have gone off to sea all in a huff after what uncle said, and thenmight have come back as badly off as poor old Double Dot. Well, I'mvery, very sorry for poor Eben's wife, and--there I go again with mypoor Eben. Why should I talk like that about a man who has thecharacter of being a wrecker as well as a smuggler? He was neverfriendly to me and I quite hate him. But whether the King wants men orwhether he doesn't, I just hate Eben so much that if he wanted to escapeback to his wife and asked me to help him I'd do it; and just the same, if the smugglers had caught that young middy and were going to ill-usehim--kill him perhaps--why, I'd help him too. It's very stupid to belike that perhaps, sort of Jack o' both sides, but I suppose it's how Iwas made, and it isn't my fault. Why, I say, it must be neardinner-time. How hungry I do feel!"

The coast was clear for Eben Megg's wife, and as soon as the lad was outof sight she once more made her way towards the cliff. 

CHAPTER TWENTY ONE. 

Aleck went along the cliff the next day to look out for the boat, fullyintending to turn back if he caught sight of Eben's wife; but as far ashe could make out she was nowhere in that direction. Still he concludedthat she might possibly come to the place she affected, so he determinedto keep on his own side of the depression, lowering himself down to theshelf in which was the niche or crack, in the belief that he could get afair view over the sea from among the scattered masses of rock whilebeing quite out of the woman's sight if she should come after all. 

He swung himself down till he stood upon the shelf, and gave one hastylook round, to come to the conclusion directly after that if the poorwoman sought his favourite look-out spot he could not have chosen aworse place, for he would be in full view, no matter where he crouched. 

"I know, " he said to himself; "I can get over here and lie down in thecrack on the other side. "

He began to climb, after making for the hole where the lanthorn andtinder-box still lay tucked tightly in beyond the reach of the wind; andthe next minute, after making his way diagonally upward, he came uponthe beginning of a steep narrow gully, going right down more and moredeeply, so that forty or fifty yards away he could not see the bottom, the place having the appearance of being a vast crack formed by a suddensubsidence of the rocky cliff. 

He was now out of sight from the other side of the great depression, andwas just congratulating himself upon his selection of a hiding-place andlook-out combined, when he recalled the sounds he had heard during aformer visit. 

"Why, it must have been caused by something falling down here, " heargued, and he looked outward, to see that this was one of thenarrowest, deepest and most savage-looking gullies he had seen, theplace being giddy to look down and impressing him with the belief thatthe greatest care was necessary for anyone to move about; and as hedropped down upon his knees it was with a feeling of relief and safety, for accustomed though he was to climbing about upon the cliffs, this oneparticular spot looked giddy and wild. 

To his great satisfaction he found that he could follow the crack rightdown to the sea and obtain a good view without being seen, unless anyonehad followed his example and climbed; but what most took his attentionwas that though he had been climbing about the place often in search ofthe eggs of rare birds, he had never been there before, or noted theexistence of such a deeply-split cavity in the cliffs. 

"I must have been able to see it from off the sea, " he argued, but gavehimself up to the thought directly after that ridges and hollows had acompletely different aspect when seen from below. 

"I should know it now directly if I were sailing by and looked up, ofcourse. I fancy I can recollect this steep wall-like bit down belowwhere I'm sitting. "

He started the next moment, for a great gull had come gliding up frombehind and passed so closely over his head that he was startled by thefaint whizz of its outspread wings, while the bird itself was sostartled that it uttered a hoarse cry of alarm and plunged down headforemost like a stone. 

"Why, that must have been the kind that made that cry like a hail, "cried Aleck, as the bird disappeared into the depths of the gully, whilehe had hardly realised the thought before there rose from below a faint, hoarse cry. 

"I thought so, " he said; "those birds have different cries and theysound strange, according to where you are. "

He did not finish his words, for all at once the peculiar cry aroseagain, and this time it seemed to come from out of the deep jaggedhollow, and certainly from the other side. 

"How strange!" said the lad, with a feeling akin to dread runningthrough him. "That can't be a bird. "

He listened again, waiting for some minutes in the midst of the silenceof the great wilderness in which he crouched. 

Then "Ahoy!" came up, so clearly that there was no room for doubt, andAleck's heart began to beat fast as thought after thought flashedthrough his brain. 

"It must be someone calling, " he felt and when after a few minutes thecry arose again, the thought struck him that it must come from somewherebeneath his feet, from an opening in the wall of the crack and thenstrike against the opposite wall, from which it was reflected, so thatit seemed to come from that side, and from some distance away. 

Aleck waited till the cry came across again, and then shouted in answer:

"Hallo there! What is it?"

There was no response. Then after a pause came "Ahoy!" once more. 

"Where are you?" shouted Aleck, but there was no reply, and the resultwas the same when he tried over and over again. 

"Whoever it is, he can't hear me, " thought the lad, and growing excitednow as he concluded that some fisherman, or perhaps a strange wanderer, had slipped, fallen, and perhaps broken a limb, he began to set aboutfinding him and affording help. 

Coming to the belief more fully that the sound came from beneath him, Aleck lay down upon his chest with his head over the brink of the rockygash, and, holding on tightly, strained out as far as he could to lookdown. But he could see nothing, and rose up again to look to his leftfor the dying out in the solid cliff of the top end of the gorge. 

That meaning a difficult climb, he made up his mind, to lower himselfdown over the edge, and setting his teeth, he began to lower himselfover; but a slip at the outset so upset his nerves that he scrambledback, panting as if he had been running a mile. 

"Nearly went down, " he muttered. "That's not the way to help anyone whohas just fallen. "

He paused for a few moments to think about getting help from Eilygugg. 

"There are no smugglers at home now, " he said to himself, and histhoughts turned homeward. 

"Uncle couldn't climb up here and handle ropes, " he muttered; "and asfor Ness--bah! he's a stupid muddling old woman. 

"I must get right round somehow and see where the opening is, " said thelad, at last. "But when I have found it, what then? I must get backhere again; and then? Yes, I must have help and a rope. Oh, what alonely old place this is when you want anything done! Bah! What agrumbler you are, " he cried, the next moment. "You forgot all aboutTom. He's sure to be over to-day, and I'll bring him with a rope. "

This thought heartened the lad up, and he set off cautiously and quicklyto get round by the head of the great rocky gash to the other side. 

The journey was very dangerous and bad, but he was a good climber, andat the end of a dozen yards he was stopped by a great block which layacross his path with the portion to his right overhanging the gulf, forcing him to go round by the other end. 

This he passed with ease, and he uttered a cry of astonishment the nextmoment, for he found himself at the narrow head of a transverse gashwhich stopped further progress in the way he intended, but offeredapparently, as it curved round and down, an easy descent to the verypart he wished to reach. And so it proved, for proceeding cautiously, he began to descend by a narrow ledge or shelf, with the overhangingwall on his right and a sheer fall of twenty feet on his left. 

A few yards further it was forty feet, and again a few yards placed himin a position that cut off all view of the bottom. 

"Won't do to be giddy here, " he said to himself. "Who'd have thought offinding such a place?"

He moved along cautiously, holding on by the rock on his right, andfound that it was singularly cracked and riven, but it afforded goodhold. Directly after a short pause and peer forward and downward to tryif he could see any signs of the poor fellow who had called for help, hestepped on again slowly and cautiously, anchoring himself, as it were, by thrusting his arm to the elbow in a perpendicular crack, so that hecould hang outward and get a better view down. 

"Hullo!" he ejaculated, in wonder. "How strange!" and he began tosniff, as a cool dank puff of air saluted his nostrils and he recognisedthe peculiar odour of decaying seaweed. 

"This narrow crack must go right down to the sea somewhere, " he said tohimself. "Well, why not? Rocks do split all sorts of ways. There, I'mright, " he added, for there was another moist puff of cool air, and incompany with it a peculiar far-off whispering sound, one which he wellknew, for he had heard it thousands of times, it being the soft rattlingof pebbles running back over one another after being cast up by a wave. 

"This is queer, " he muttered, and, withdrawing his arm, he took anotherstep or two along the ledge, which curved more round to his right, sothat he could not see above a couple of yards, while upon getting to theend of these he found that he had to pass an angle in the rock facewhich brought him to where the ledge widened out considerably. 

"I must be just under where I lay down to look over, " he said tohimself, and having plenty of room now he turned to look upward, andthen stopped short as if turned to stone, for from somewhere just beyondwhere he stood came the soft hollow rush and hiss of shingle following aretiring wave, and with it a distant hollow-sounding "_Ahoy_!"

But Aleck did not start forward to peer down some deep chasm leadingthrough the huge cliffs to the sea, but, as has been said, stood fast, looking upward, as if turned to stone, his attention having been seizedupon by the rattling, rustling sound made by something above his head, and the next moment a pair of feet came into sight so close to him thathe could have touched them where they hung on a level with his eyes. 

They stopped short, with the toes resting for a few moments upon aprojecting stone, and then a man dropped lightly upon the broad ledgewith a panting ejaculation of relief. 

CHAPTER TWENTY TWO. 

There was another ejaculation uttered upon that rough ledge of rock, andit was uttered by Aleck, in the form of the one word:

"Eben!"

The man gave forth a hoarse cry, sprang upon him, and pinned him by theshoulders against the rock, panting breathlessly the while as ifexhausted by previous exertions, while his lips were drawn back from hiswhite teeth and he wore generally the aspect of some savage bunted beastat bay. 

"Don't!" cried Aleck, angrily, dragging at the man's wrists as he notedhis fierce looks; "you hurt. Let go. Why, I thought the press-gang hadtaken you right away?"

"Did yer?" growled the man, breathlessly, through his set teeth, whilehis dark eyes seemed to glitter. "Then you see they haven't. What areyou doing here?"

"Having the skin rubbed off the back of my head, I think, " cried Aleck, struggling to get free. "Be quiet! Are you mad?"

"'Most, " panted the man, tightening his grasp. 

"But you'll have me off the ledge here if you don't mind. "

"Yes, and then you'll tell no tales, " growled the man, in a hoarsewhisper, for he was recovering his breath. 

"What about?" said Aleck, uneasily, for the man's manner was terrible inits intensity. 

"What about?" snarled Eben. 

"Yes; I don't understand you. I say, Eben, have you escaped?"

The man glared at him, and the look which met his--a look full ofenquiry and perfectly fearless--seemed to disarm him somewhat. 

"No, " he said, "I won't think it was your doing, my lad. "

"What?" asked Aleck. 

"Putting the gang on to us the other night. "

"Mine? No; I was fast asleep in bed when the shots woke me, and I wentup the cliff to see. "

"Ah! I s'pose so, " said the smuggler, in a hoarse whisper. "I'veescaped for a bit, but they're after me. I s'pose they felt I shouldcome back to the missus. I say, " he continued, eagerly, "is she allright, Master Aleck?"

"Yes. I've seen her two or three times right up the cliff. "

"What for?" said the smuggler, sharply, and his eyes glittered fiercelyagain. 

"To look and see if you were coming, of course. "

"Yes, of course, " said the man, in a peculiar manner, and a curioussmile dawned upon his lip. 

"But how did you manage to escape?"

"Jumped overboard and swam for it. "

"From the cutter's boat?"

"No, from the sloop's port-hole, my lad. But what about the cutter'sboat?" he added, with a sharply questioning look. 

"She came across to the cove this morning, and I saw her not long ago. "

"Looking for me?"

"No; for the young middy who is missing. Tell me, Eben, did you knowanything about him?"

"Me? Hush, don't talk! The cutter's men have been hunting me this lasthalf-hour, and they're out yonder among the gullies now. They see me, Ithink. So you've found it then?" he said, with a savagely maliciousgrin. 

"Yes; I never knew there was a way down here. "

"Been often, I s'pose?"

"Been often? Why, I'd just got here when I heard you coming. "

"Ahoy!" came faintly from somewhere in front. "There it is again, Eben, " cried Aleck, forgetting everything else now in the excitement ofhis discovery. "You heard it?"

"Yes, I heard it, " said the man, grimly. 

"I heard it yesterday too, " continued Aleck. "Some poor fellow hasfallen down the cliff somewhere about here, and I was trying to get downto him. "

The man looked at him curiously and as if he was trying to read himthrough and through. 

"What for?" he said, hoarsely. 

"What for? Don't I tell you I've heard him before, crying for help? Hemust have broken an arm or a leg, or he would have climbed back. "

"If he could, " said the smuggler, grimly. "Here, hold hard a minute. Don't you stir, on yer life. "

"Oh, I'm not going to run any risks!" said Aleck, coolly. "I know it'sdangerous. "

"Very, " said the hunted man, in a peculiar tone and with a peculiarlook. "You stand fast, my lad. "

He had for some time released his hold of the lad, and turned tore-mount the rock. 

"What are you going to do?" said Aleck. 

"Hush! Don't shout like that, youngster. Don't I tell you the cutter'smen saw me and are after me?"

"Oh, yes; of course, " said Aleck, coolly; "but, look here; you hide abit, and I'll call them. "

"What!" gasped the smuggler, in his astonishment. "What for? To takeme?"

"No, no! They could help to find the poor fellow lying somewhere belowthere. "

"No, they couldn't, " said the man, fiercely. "You be quiet there, Isay. "

"Well, of course you don't want to be taken, and I don't want them totake you, Eben. "

"Say that again, lad, " cried the man, excitedly. 

"What for? I say I don't want the press-gang to drag you away, even ifyou are a smuggler. "

"Why?" cried the man, excitedly. 

"Because it seems so hard on your poor wife. "

"Hah-ah-ah!" ejaculated the man, softly, as he turned away his face andspoke more gently. "You keep quiet here, Master Aleck, while I go andsee what the cutter's men are about. I won't be long, and when they'vegone I'll help you to find the poor fellow for saying that. "

"For saying what?"

"Your words about my poor lass. Master Aleck, I'm a bad 'un, but shedon't think so, and if I don't get back to her it'll be the death of thepoor gal. Now, after my saying that soft stuff will you go and splitupon me?"

"Betray you? No, you know I won't. "

"Yes, I know you won't, my lad. You allus was a gentleman, MasterAleck. There, I'm off. I shan't be long, and when I come back I'llhelp you to find the poor chap as is hurt. "

"Thank you, Eben; but mind the men don't take you. "

"I'll mind, my lad; but if there's an accident and I don't come back youwait till the cutter's men have rowed me away, and then you go and tellthe missus. Say she's to help you find the poor chap as is hurt and gethim away. "

"But she couldn't climb about here, Eben. "

"Better than you can, my lad. "

"Very well, then. Thank you, " said Aleck, feeling a bit puzzled at theman's words. "In the meantime I'll go on looking for him. He must besomewhere close by. "

"No, he isn't, " said the man, grimly. 

"How do you know?"

"'Cause I do, " was the reply, and then, actively as a goat, the smugglersprang up the rocks and was gone. 

CHAPTER TWENTY THREE. 

Eben Megg had only just disappeared when the faint, monotonous cry of"Ahoy!" rose once more from below, setting the thoughts buzzing andthrobbing about in Aleck's brain in a most extraordinary way. For thelad felt utterly puzzled--he knew not why. He felt that there wassomething he ought to know, and yet he did not know it, and he failed tograsp the reason why he could not understand it. There was some mysterythat he ought to clear up, he felt; but, all the same, simple as it was, he could not find it out. 

Like the children playing at a nursery game, he was so close that he wasburning, and at one moment he was on the point of being as wise as thesmuggler, but just then a loud piercing whistle rang out, followed byanswering shouts, and he did grasp at once from whence they came, andwaited anxiously, fully expecting to hear more shouts, some of atriumphant character, telling that the fugitive was in view or perhapscaught. 

"I oughtn't to mind, of course, " he muttered, as he strained his ears tocatch the next sound; "but somehow I do, and, as I said, for that poorwoman's sake. Ah! They've caught him now. No; it was only an ordershouted. Why, they're coming right up here--I can hear them plainly!"

The lad listened excitedly, for though he could see nothing of thesailors he could follow them by the sounds they made and tell that theyhad spread out over a good deal of ground in their hunt for the escapedman. 

Nearer and nearer they came till Aleck felt that they must have reachedthe ledge from which he had watched the rippling sea, while directlyafter they were so near to the hiding-place that he could catch a gooddeal of what was said, the voices ascending and then seeming to curlover and drop down the steep rockside where he stood. 

"They haven't caught him yet, " thought Aleck, after some few minutes'beating of the cliff-top and slopes had taken place. "Perhaps theywon't catch him, after all, for he must be as cunning as a fox abouthiding-places. Why, they must be coming here!" he thought, excitedly, as the voices began to come nearer and nearer. "They'll find me, forcertain, and then--

"Well, what then?" he thought, as he came to a sudden stop. "Supposethey do catch me and ask me why I'm here! Why, I can tell them I cameto try and find someone whom I heard calling for help; and I can't helpwhat Eben says, I must let the sailors help me then. "

He listened, and felt certain that the sailors and their leader camealong as far as the great piece of rock he had been obliged tocircumvent, and once round that the men were bound to find him. 

"Ahoy!" came faintly again. 

"Ahoy yourself!" said a voice. "Who's that so far off? Some fellow haswandered right away and lost himself. Idiot! Why didn't he keep withintouch of his messmates? Ahoy, there! Ahoy! Ahoy!"

The cry was answered, and in a few minutes Aleck was able to detect thefact from the dying-away of the voices that the search party weregrowing more distant, so that the next mournful "Ahoy!" fell upon hisears alone, sounding so despairing that the desire to go in search ofthe appealer for help was stronger than he could restrain. 

Glancing back and upward then at the spot where Eben had disappeared, hewent cautiously forward for a few yards, to find to his astonishmentthat from being fairly broad the rugged shelf along which he wasproceeding rapidly narrowed till progress grew risky, while at the endof another dozen feet or so it ceased, and he came to a dead stand, looking in vain for a way forward and a sight of some crack or passagealong which he could descend towards the sea. 

Then he listened for a repetition of the call for help as a guide to hisnext proceedings; but all was still save the querulous cry of a gull. 

"I can't understand it a bit, " he said, looking about him in a moreperplexed way than ever. "Eben Megg spoke as if he knew about someonebeing in trouble; yes, and that if he did not return I was to go to hiswife. Why, what nonsense it seems! How could he who has been away fordays know anything about--about--oh! Was there ever such a dense, wooden-headed idiot as I am!" he raged out. "Why, of course! I can seenow as clear as clear. It's that young middy--what's his name?--callingfor help. They must have trapped him during the struggle, and there isa regular smugglers' cave somewhere, after all. The poor fellow must beshut up in it; and that explains why Eben looked so furiously at me whenhe found me here. He thought I had discovered the secret hiding-placethat he was making for. Oh, my word, how plain and easy it all is whenyou know how! Yes, that's it, " he said aloud, excitedly, "and thecutter's people are gone, so I'm not going to hold myself bound byanything I have said to Eben. That poor fellow must have been left tostarve in some dark hole, and--no, he hasn't. `Go to my wife, ' he said. Of course! Because she knew where the prisoner was hid, and--to besure, she wasn't going to watch for Eben, as I thought, but to take theprisoner something to eat and drink. Talk about wiping the dust out ofone's eyes! I've got mine clear now, and that poor fellow has to befound, while, what is more, he must be somewhere down below where Istand. "

Aleck's brow ran into lines and puckers as he stood looking about himfor a few minutes before hurrying back to the perpendicular crevice hehad discovered, and upon reaching it there was the hissing rush of thepebbles and a suggestion of a slapping sound as if water had struckagainst the rock, but evidently far, far down, while the damp seaweedyodour came cooler and fresher than ever to his nostrils. 

"I could get down here, " he muttered, "if I were no bigger than arabbit; but of course this isn't the way. There must be just such aplace as this, only many times as big, and I've got to find it. "

"Ahoy!" came faintly the next minute, but not up the cavity, and the ladstood puzzled and wondering for a few moments longer, before placing hisface as far in as he could, and, breathing in the soft, salt, moist air, he shouted back down the hole, "Ahoy!" as loudly as he could. 

Then he stood listening, for "Ahoy!" came from quite a differentdirection, and then there was a reply from somewhere else, closelyfollowed by a shrill whistle. 

"That's not from the prisoner, " said Aleck, growing more excited. "Thesailors are coming back. Are they coming here, after all? Well, I'msorry for Eben, but that poor fellow must be rescued, and I shall haveto--"

Aleck did not say what, but hurried along the shelf again, startled bythe sound of falling stones, and the next minute he caught sight of thesmuggler's descending feet, and then the fierce-looking fellow droppedlightly before him and caught him by the arm. 

"They saw me, " he panted, breathlessly, "and have been hot on my track--I couldn't dodge them anyhow--quite surrounded. Look here, MasterAleck--you know what it means if they get me--flogging now for escaping!You don't want me to be took?"

"No, Eben; but--"

"Don't talk, my lad. I'm hard set. You're a gentleman, and won'tbetray a poor fellow?"

"No, but I won't help to keep that poor young officer a prisoner. "

"Ah, you've found out then--you know where he is?"

"Then it is true that you've got him shut up somewhere?"

"Somewhere?" cried the man, sharply, in a hoarse whisper. "Then youhaven't found the place?"

"No, " said Aleck, frankly, "only guessed that he is somewhere hidden, and keeps calling out. "

"Look here, Master Aleck, it is true, and if I swear that as soon as allis safe I'll help you to set him free and put him where he can get backto his ship, will you swear, too, that you'll never tell where ourstores are?"

"I'm not going to swear anything, Eben. "

The man made a fierce gesture, and the lad felt that he was at thefellow's mercy, where a sharp thrust of the hand would send him headlongdown, most likely to his death. But he did not shrink. 

"I promise you I won't betray you, Eben, " he said, "if you give me yourword to set the poor young fellow free. "

"Come on, then--if there's time, " said the smuggler, hoarsely. "I canhear 'em coming on fast. Now, then, I'm going to show you what all uschaps have sworn on our lives never to let out. Quick! I know you'vegot plenty of game in you, my lad. I'm going to jump down there. "

He pointed down over the edge of the shelf as he spoke. 

"Are you mad?" said Aleck, hoarsely, feeling that the man must be topropose what seemed to be like a leap into the next world. 

"Not me, my lad. Look! I trust you to come after me sharp--before thecutter's men see you. Come, you won't shrink now?"

"He came along this way, I'll swear, " came from overhead, quite loudly, and a whistle rang out again. 

Eben Megg seized Aleck's arm with his left hand, and with his rightcaught the lad's fingers for a moment in a firm grip. 

"Jump just as I do. I'll be ready to catch you. "

Aleck nodded, and then felt ready to shut his eyes, for the man gave oneglance upward where a loud murmur of voices could be heard, and thenstepped close to the edge of the shelf, placed his feet close together, drew himself up stiffly, and then made a little jump, just sufficient tolet himself drop, as it were, clear of the rock, his back being visiblejust for a moment, and then there was a slight pat coming from below. 

Aleck stood with his heart seeming to rise to his throat as if to chokehim, while he listened intently for the sound of a falling bodyloosening a little avalanche of stones. 

But all was still below, while above there was the trampling of feet, and a voice said, loudly:

"Are you sure he came this way?"

"Quite, sir. He must have dodged round by that great block of stone. "

"Forward then, " cried the first voice, while from below where he stoodcame a low, hoarse whisper:

"Now, then, jump!"

For a moment Aleck felt that it was too much. Coward or no coward, hedared not make such a leap in the dark as that. Then, setting histeeth, he stepped close to the edge of the shelf, placed his feetexactly as he had seen the smuggler prepare to drop, and then, with hiselbows pressed close to his sides and his open hands raised to a levelwith his chest, he took the little leap, with the opposite side of therift seeming to rush upward past his staring eyes, while he dropped whatseemed, from the time it lasted, to his overstrained nerves andimagination a tremendous depth--in reality about seven feet--before hisfeet came flat upon the rock and a strong arm caught him across thechest like a living protecting bar. 

Aleck's eyes turned dim, and the rock face in front spun round beforehim as he felt himself pressed backward--a few feet beneath what seemedto be a rugged stone eave, which protected him and his companion frombeing seen by anyone who should peer over the edge, while the nextmoment the smuggler's lips were close to his ear and the breath came hotas the man whispered:

"I never knowed a lad before who dared to jump like that. Come on, Master Aleck; I'd trust you with anything now. "

CHAPTER TWENTY FOUR. 

Aleck resigned himself to the smuggler's guiding hand, which gripped hisarm tightly, and as the giddy sensation began to pass off and he sawmore clearly, he grasped the position in which he stood--to wit, that hewas upon another ledge of rock, apparently another stratum of the greatslowly-built-up masses which formed the mighty cliffs, one, however, which had been eaten away more by the action of time, so that it wasmuch more deeply indented, while the upper stratum from which he haddropped overlapped considerably, save in one place, where this lowershelf projected in a rocky tongue, which resembled a huge bracket, and acold shiver ran through the lad as he saw now fully the perilous natureof his leap. 

"Haven't found out the way yet, " said Eben, coolly; "but when they dothey won't find out which way we've come. What do you say, sir?"

"Oh, no!" said Aleck, trying to conceal a shiver. "But what a horribleleap!"

"Nothing when you're used to it, sir. All right if you keep your head, and safe from being found out. "

"But suppose anyone were on the opposite side?"

"No good to suppose that, master. Nothing ever comes there but thegulls and mews, with a few sea parrots. Nobody could get there withoutbeing let down by a line, and the birds never nest there, so it's quitesafe. Now, then, if you're ready we'll go down. "

"Go down?"

"Yes, my lad; this is the way down to the shore. "

"With an opening to the sea?" said Aleck, eagerly, for his curiosity wasbeginning to overcome the tension caused by the shock his nerves hadsuffered. 

The smuggler laughed. 

"Well, you're asking a good deal, youngster, " he said, "but it's of nouse for me to play at hide-and-seek with you now. Yes; there's a wayopen to the sea just for 'bout an hour at some tides. Then it's shut upagain by the water, and that's what makes it so safe. "

Half a dozen more questions were bubbling up towards his lips, but thesmuggler made a movement and Aleck felt that the best way to satisfy hiscuriosity would be to remain silent and use his eyes as much as hecould. 

He was gazing sharply round, to see nothing that suggested a way down tothe sea but the great gully beneath his feet, when he became aware ofthe fact that Eben was watching him quietly with a dry, amused look inhis eyes. 

"Well, " he said, "can you find it now?" Aleck shook his head. 

"Come along, then. "

The smuggler took a few steps along beside the great wall on theirright, and Aleck followed closely, till his companion stopped short andfaced him. 

"Well, " he said, "see it now?"

"No, " said Aleck. 

"Look back, then. "

The lad turned, and found that without noticing it he had passed a spotwhere a great piece of rock terminated in a sharp edge, which overlappeda portion of the wall, and as he looked in the direction from which hehad come there was a wide opening, quite six feet in height, looking asif a portion of the rock had scaled off the main mass, forming anopening some three feet wide, and remained fixed. Into this the ladstepped at once, shutting out a portion of the light, and for a fewmoments it seemed to him that the place ended some seven or eight feetfrom the entrance; but as he ran his left hand along the wall for safetyand guidance, he found that instead of its being solid wall upon hisleft, he had been touching a mere sheet of stone, which screened anotheropening leading back to the original direction. Upon holding tight andpeering round a sharp corner Aleck found that he was gazing into blackdarkness; but a breath of cool, moist air and the peculiar odour toldtheir own tale of what was beyond, and to endorse this came the soft, sighing, whispering rush of waves sweeping over pebbles far enoughbelow. 

"Now you know the way down, my lad, " said Eben. 

"Yes, I suppose I do. "

"But even if you'd found it all by yourself I suppose you wouldn't haveventured down. "

"What, into that horrible cavern?"

"'Tarn't a horrible cavern, my lad, only a sort of a dark passage goingstraight down for a bit. Had enough, or will you come further?"

"I'll come, of course, " said the lad, firmly. 

"All right, then. That's right; there's nothing to be afraid of. Youdo as I do. "

It was a faint twilight now where the pair were standing, with a darkforbidding chasm just in front, and Aleck was longing for a lanthorn, which he half expected to see the smuggler produce. But instead ofdoing so he stepped suddenly into the darkness. 

"Now, then, " he said, "you'll do as I do. It's nothing to what you didjust now in jumping, for there's no danger; only that looked better, forit was in the light. This is in the darkness. That was straight down;this is only a slope, and you'll hear me slide. I'll tell you when tocome after me. "

"I understand, " said Aleck; and then suddenly, "What's that?"

"What's what, my lad?"

"It felt as if something soft had come right up in my face. "

"Wind, " said the smuggler. 

"But it's blowing the back of my head now, just as if something touchedme, " said Aleck, in a husky voice. 

"Yes, I know, " said the smuggler. "It's just as if little soft snakyfingers were feeling about your head. "

"Yes, just like that, " said Aleck, in a husky whisper. "I don't thinkit could be the wind. "

"Yes, it is. That's right; only the wind, my lad. The cave's suckingbecause the sea keeps on opening and shutting the mouth at this time ofthe tide, and one minute the air's rushing in here and the next it'srushing out. Now do you see?"

"Yes, I think so, " said Aleck. 

"Then here goes. "

Through the dim light the boy now saw his companion's face for a fewmoments, and then the smuggler turned round, took another step, spreadout his arms to grasp the rocky sides, and the next minute there was alow rustling sound and a puff of wind struck the lad in the face, followed by silence. 

"Are you there, Eben?" said Aleck, softly. 

"Right, my lad. Now, then, you don't want no more teaching. Do as Idid, and come down. "

"How far is it?" said Aleck, hesitating. 

"Eight or nine fathom, my lad. Never measured it. Ready?"

"Yes, " said the lad, and setting his teeth hard he pressed his handsagainst the wall on either side, felt about with one foot, drew theother up to it, and then let go and began to slide down a steep slope, the passage taking away his breath, so that he was panting hard when hisheels met with a sudden check and the smuggler's voice, sounding like ahollow whisper, said:

"Bottom o' this bit. "

"What, is there any more?" faltered Aleck. 

"Lots, " said the man, laughing. "It's only a great ziggery-zag crackrunning right through the rock from top to bottom. There's nothing tomind, as you'd see if we'd got the lanthorn. They were so close afterme that I hadn't time to get the one I left up yonder in the cliffs. Now, then, I'm going down again. It's quite dry, and worn smooth withall sorts of things coming up and folk like us going down. Just thesame as before, my lad. I calls it Jacob's Ladder. Natur' made a gooddeal on it, and my grandfathers, fathers, and us lot finished it a bitat a time and made it what it is. "

There was a rushing sound directly after, and the smuggler's voice nexttime he spoke came from a lower stage. 

Aleck followed again with more confidence that he would not plunge intosome horrible well-like hole full of water with he knew not whathorrible, eel-like creatures waiting to attack him. This time the slidedown felt comparatively easy, while at another angle of the zigzag, ashe followed his unseen guide, Aleck actually began to think that such away of progression must be bad for the clothes. 

"You'll have to ease yourself down this next one, " said Eben, as he wasstarting for the next descent; "it's a bit steeper. Let your hands runalong the wall over your head, just touching it, and that'll be enough. Don't shove hard, or you'll be taking the skin off. "

"I'll mind, " said Aleck, rather hoarsely. 

"What's the matter?" said the man. 

"I've hurt my head a little against the roof. "

"Humph!" grunted the smuggler. "Forgot to tell you about that bit. It's the only place where you can touch the top, and you run agen it. Hurt yerself much?"

"No. "

"Then come on. "

The rather swift descent was accomplished more easily than Aleckanticipated, and he slid down into a pair of hands. 

"Now, then, the next bit's diff'rent, " said the smuggler. "You'll sitdown on your heels like to slide, but it arn't steep, and every now andthen you'll have to give yerself a bit of a shove to help yer down tothe next bit, and that's worse still. "

"Worse?" said Aleck, trying to suppress a catching of the breath; butthe smuggler detected it. 

"Not what you think bad, " he said, with a hoarse chuckle, "but what wecall bad. You have to walk all the way. "

"And there are no side places where you might slip into?"

"Not half o' one, my lad. There was a nasty hole at the bottom of thenext but one, that seemed to go right down to the end of the world. P'raps it did, but we brought up big bits o' rock till some on 'emcaught and got wedged into niches, and then we kept on till we filled itup level, and you wouldn't know it's there. Now, then, let's get down. "

"Stop a moment, " said Aleck. "I don't feel the wind coming and goingnow. Have we got below where it comes in?"

"Not us. The tide's up above the mouth now, and there'll be no wind tofeel till next tide. Here's off. "

The rustling began, and the two next portions of the strange zigzagseries of cleft were passed down easily enough, while, as he descended acouple more, Aleck felt how smoothly floor and sides were worn andcarved, and began to dwell upon the time that must have elapsed and theindustry bestowed upon the curious passage by the smugglers, who had byvirtue of their oaths and their interest in the place kept it a secretfor generations. 

"I wonder how many more there are, " Aleck was thinking as he glideddown, when all at once Eben said, loudly:

"Bottom! Stand fast, my lad, while I get a light. "

"That you, you scoundrel?" came in a strange echoing voice from adistance. 

"Ay, ay, this is me, " replied the smuggler. "I'll be there soon. "

There was silence, for, though eager to speak to the prisoner, Aleckconcluded that he had better wait, and not commence his first meetingwith the prisoner in the character of one of his enemies. 

The next minute there was the rattle of iron or tin, and then a short, sharp, nicking sound began, accompanied by a display of flowery littlesparks. At the end of a minute the frowning face of the smuggler waslit up as he blew softly at the tinder, into which a spark had fallenand caught; the light increased, and as a brimstone match was applied tothe incandescent tinder, the brimstone melted, bubbled, and began toturn blue. Then the splint of wood beneath began to burn, and at lastemitted a blaze, which was communicated to the wick of the candle. This, too, began to burn, and then the door of the lanthorn was closed. 

"There we are, " said the smuggler. "Now let's go and see our bird. "

Aleck made no reply, for his eyes were wandering over all that thefeeble light of the dim horn lanthorn threw up; and very little thoughthis was at a time, it was enough to fill the lad with wonder. For asfar as he could make out, they were in a vast cavern, whose floor aboutwhere they stood supported stacks of kegs and piles of boxes and bales. There was also a tremendous collection of wood, the most part beingevidently the gatherings of wrecks, and in addition there were thefittings of vessel after vessel, so various in fact that Aleck hurriedlyturned away his eyes, to gaze with something like a shiver at thereflection of the lanthorn in a far-stretching mirror of intenseblackness which lay smooth and undisturbed, save in one part away to hisleft, where it was blurred and dimmed, rising and falling as if moved bysome undercurrent. 

"Water, " he said, at last, as the smuggler raised up his lanthorn andsmiled. 

"Yes, and plenty of it. "

"But where's the mouth of the cave?"

"Over yonder, " said the man, pointing towards where the surface was inmotion. 

"Let's walk towards it with the lanthorn, " said Aleck. 

"Why, my lad?"

"I want to see the daylight again. "

"But we couldn't get far along there with the tide up, and even if wecould you wouldn't see the mouth of the cave. "

"Why not?" asked Aleck. 

"Because it's under water. "

"Never mind; hold up the lanthorn, and let me see what I can. "

"Then I'd better hide it or shut it, " said Eben, and, setting thelanthorn down upon the rocky floor, he slipped off his rough jacket andcovered the lanthorn so that not a ray of light could be seen escapingthrough the panes of thinly-scraped horn. 

To the lad's wonderment, no sooner was the lanthorn hidden than insteadof the place being intensely dark, it was lit up by a soft translucenttwilight, which seemed to rise out of the water where it was disturbed. This light, where the water was wreathing and swaying softly, was of adelicious, transparent blue, and by degrees, as he gazed in awe andwonder, a low archway could be made out spanning a considerable space, but beautifully indistinct, festooned as it was by filaments and ribandsof seaweed and wrack, all apparently of a jetty black, seen throughwater of a wondrous blue. But the whole archway was in motion, as itseemed, and constantly changing its shape, while the sea growth swayedand curved and undulated, and at times lay out straight, as if swept bysome swift current. 

"Is it always like this?" said Aleck, in a whisper, though he could nothave explained why he spoke in such awe-stricken tones. 

"Oh, no, my lad; it's a deal darker than that when the tide's high. "

"Tide--high?" said Aleck, in a startled voice. "Does the water everfill the cavern? No, no, of course not, " he said, hastily. "I can seeit never comes up to those stacks of bales and things. "

"That's right, " said the smuggler. 

"And the tide lays the mouth quite open?"

"Not very often, " said the smuggler. "Just at certain tides. "

"But I must have seen the mouth from outside sometimes. "

"Like enough; my lad, but I don't s'pose you were ever there when a boatcould come in. "

"Then a boat could come in?"

"Yes, " said the smuggler, meaningly, "it could come in then. Want toknow exactly?" he added, with a laugh. 

"No, I don't know that I do, " said Aleck, shortly. "Now, then, I didn'tcome to see how beautiful the place looked. I want to see and talk tothat poor fellow you've got shut up here. "

"Um!" grunted the smuggler. "I don't know about `poor fellow. ' He hasbeen better off, I daresay, than I was while they kept me a prisoner. Better fed and all. Nothing the matter, only he couldn't get out. "

"But why did you make a prisoner of him?"

"I didn't, " said the smuggler, contemptuously; "it was the silly women. "

"What for?"

"They got the silly idea in their heads that they could make thepress-gang officer exchange--give the pressed men back--if they held onto the lad. "

"But you'll set him free at once?" said Aleck, quickly. 

"I don't know, my lad, " was the reply. "It's rather a mess, I'm afraid, taking a King's officer like that; and it seems to me it will be a worseone to let him go. "

"Oh, but you must let him go. The punishment will be very serious forkeeping him. "

"So it will for breaking loose and swimming ashore after being pressedfor a sailor. "

"Yes, " cried Aleck; "but--"

"Yes, sir; but, " said the smuggler, with a bitter laugh, "it's allone-sided like. I didn't begin on them--they began on me, to rob a poorfellow of his liberty. Now, I know it was a foolish thing for thosewomen to get hold of that boy, half smother him, and shut him up here;and I don't want to keep him. "

"Of course not. "

"But what am I to do? If I let him go, and say `Run for it, ' he'll beback before I know where I am with another boat's crew to take me; andof course, being a man, I shall have to stand fire for everybody. 'Sides which it'll be making known to the Revenue officers where ourlair is, and that'll be ruin to everybody. "

"Then you must escape, Eben, for that poor fellow must be set free. "

"Don't see it yet, Master Aleck, " said the man, stubbornly. "It wantsthinking about. Simplest way seems to me to be that I should put himout of his misery. "

"What! Kill him?"

"Something of that sort, sir. "

"Bah! You're laughing at me, " cried Aleck. "Come, no nonsense--take meto him; and he must be set at liberty directly. "

"Well, don't be in quite such a hurry, Master Aleck, " said the man. "You ought to play fair after what has passed 'twixt us two. "

"And so I will, Eben. I have promised you that I will not tell anyoneabout this place. "

"That's right enough, sir. So you say I must let him out?"

"Of course. "

"Well, don't you think I ought to have my chance to get away?"

"Certainly. "

"Very well, then, sir, you must wait a bit. You know what it'll be ifhe's let out now. "

"No, I don't. "

"Very well, then, I'll tell you, sir. He'll forget all about beingtreated well and all that sort o' thing, and go and get help to try andcatch me. Then he'll come directly upon the party who've been huntingme, and I shall be took at once. "

"Then you must have a few hours to escape, and then I will set himfree. "

"I must have two or three days, or I shall be taken again. But you waita bit; he can't be set loose yet. Come and see him now if you like, orwould you rather stay away?"

"I'd rather go to him, poor fellow; he must be in a horrible state. "

"Not he, " said the smuggler, coolly. "He's had plenty to eat and drink, and a lot of canvas for a bed. He hasn't hurt. "

"You didn't hear his cries for help, " said Aleck. 

"No, or I should have come down to quiet him if I'd been near, " said thesmuggler, gruffly. "Come on. "

He led the way farther in away from the mouth of the cavern, and in andout amongst rocks which lay about the rugged floor, the course beingbeside the water, which now began to grow of a jetty black, while fromtime to time Aleck caught a gleam of something bright overhead, showingthat here and there the roof came lower. He saw, too, that the winding, canal-like channel of water gradually grew narrower, till the lanthornillumined the place sufficiently for the lad to see that they couldeasily cross to the other side by stepping from rock to rock, which roseabove the shallow water. 

"We'll go over here, " said the smuggler, "but by and by the water willbe right over there, and you have to go right to the end and climb alongthe ledge. Can you see where to step?"

"Yes. Go on. "

"Mind how you come; the stones here are slippery with the wet seaweed. "

"I can manage, " said Aleck, and he carefully stepped across and stood onthe other side. "Now, where is he?"

"Yonder, half way up that side! There's a snug hole there, plenty bigenough for him. I've slept there lots of times when we've been busy. "

Aleck did not enquire what the business was, but he surmised as hefollowed the guide, with the light from the lanthorn enabling him to seewhere to put his feet. 

They were now going back towards the submerged mouth of the vast cavern, and Aleck felt a strange sensation of relief even at this, for thoughtswould keep crowding into his brain about what would be the consequenceif a greater tide than usual flooded the place, a thought so horriblethat the perspiration stood out upon his forehead, though it might havebeen caused by the exertion of stepping over the rugged floor and theheat of the place. 

"Isn't he very quiet?" whispered Aleck. 

"Yes, but he's watching us, " said the man, in a hoarse whisper, whileAleck looked in vain for a likely place to be the young officer'sprison, "over yonder" being a very vague indication. 

Just then the smuggler began to step up a steep slope of moderate-sizedrocks piled one upon the other, to stop short about ten feet above wherehis companion was standing. 

He held the lanthorn down low for the lad to see, and as Aleck stoodbeside him he raised the light as high as he could, so that the dim raysfell upon the angry staring eyes of the young officer, who lay upon athick cushion composed of many folds of sail-cloth, the bolt ropes andreef points in which showed plainly that it had been in use possibly inconnection with some unfortunate vessel wrecked upon the rocks of theiron-bound coast. 

The face was familiar enough to Aleck as the midshipman hitched himselfup a little higher upon the elbow which supported him, and his newvisitor saw that the fierce eyes were not directed at him, but at thesmuggler who bore the lanthorn. 

"Then you've come at last?" he said, fiercely. "Now, then, no more ofthis tomfool acting; unlock this iron and take me out into the freshair, or as sure as you stand there, you great, black-muzzled, piratical-looking scoundrel, I'll say such things about you to thecaptain that he'll hang you to the yard-arm, and serve you right. "

"What!" growled the smuggler. "Not got tame yet?"

"Tame, you miserable ruffian! How dare you speak to an officer in HisMajesty's Navy like that? There never was such an outrage before. Unfasten these irons, I say, and take me out!"

"Why, skipper, " said the smuggler, mockingly, "your temper gets worseand worse. "

"My temper, you dog!" cried the midshipman, furiously. "How dare youtreat me like this?"

"And how dare you come with your gang, knocking honest men on the headand dragging them off to sea?" retorted Eben. "You'd think nothing ofputting them in irons because they wouldn't take to the sea. How do youlike it, my young springold?"

"I'm not going to argue with you, you ruffian, about that, " cried themidshipman. "Now, look here, that woman who brought me the wretchedfood said she dare not and could not unlock that iron I've got round myankle, but that when her husband came I was to ask him. Now, then, you're the husband, aren't you?"

"Oh, yes, I'm the husband, safe enough, " growled the smuggler. 

"Then I order you in the King's name to take these irons off. "

"You wait a bit, captain, " said the smuggler; "all in good time. Here, take it coolly for a bit longer; I've brought you some company. "

"Ah, who's that with you? I thought I saw someone and heardwhispering. "

The smuggler held the lanthorn lower and opened the door, so that thecandle light shone full on Aleck's face. 

"You?" cried the midshipman, excitedly. "Then I was right; I thoughtyou were one of the smuggling gang. "

"Then you thought wrong, " said Aleck, shortly. 

"What do you want here?" cried the prisoner, wildly, for the fit of rageand command into which he had forced himself was fast dying down intomisery and despair. 

"I've come to help you, middy, " cried Aleck, warmly, and he sank uponone knee and caught the poor fellow's hand. 

"To--to--to help me?" he gasped. 

"Yes, and to have you out into the daylight again. You, Eben Megg, takeoff the chain directly!" cried Aleck. "How dare you chain an officerand a gentleman as if he were a thief or a dog?"

"Oh!" cried the prisoner, and the ejaculation sounded wildly hystericaland passionate as that of a girl. "Oh--oh! Don't--don't speak to me--don't! Oh, you--I can't bear it! I'm not a coward, but I've been shutup down here in the horrible darkness of this place till I've been halfmad at times, and--and I'm half mad now. It's the loneliness--the beingalone down here night and day. "

"Of course it is, " cried Aleck, feeling half choked as he spoke; andholding the lad's hand tightly between his own, he kept pressing ithard, and ended by shaking it more and more warmly as he spoke. "Ofcourse, of course it is. It would have driven me quite mad; but youshan't feel the loneliness again, for I'll stop with you till you'reout, happen what may. "

"Hah! Thank you, thank you!" whispered the prisoner. "I couldn't helpbreaking down. I did try so very hard. I didn't think that I shouldbehave like a girl. "

"Hush!" whispered Aleck, who had interposed between the prisoner and thegaoler with his lanthorn. "Hold up; don't let him see. There, it'sgoing to be all right now. There's a boat's crew and an officer fromthe cutter somewhere above on the cliff, trying to find you. "

"What!" cried the midshipman, holding on to Aleck now with both hands. "Is that true, or are you saying it to keep up my spirits?"

"It's as true as true, " cried Aleck. 

"Then I'll hail again. Oh, how I have hailed! Do you think they couldhear me now the water's up?"

"Perhaps, " said Aleck. "I heard you, and I've been hunting for longenough to find the way down. "

"What!" cried the middy, who was beginning to master the emotion fromwhich he had suffered. "Then you didn't know the way?"

"No, not till just now. "

"But you knew of this horrible cave?"

"No; though it isn't above a mile from where I live. "

"I--I thought you were mixed up with these smugglers, and--and--I begyour pardon. "

"There's nothing to beg pardon about, " said Aleck, cheerfully. "There, I'm going to have you out of this. Now, then, Eben, bring the lightcloser. Where did these fetters come from?"

"Out of a King's ship as was wrecked off Black Point, Master Aleck. Wegot dozens out of the sands. They're what they use when they put men inirons. "

"Nonsense. "

"I tell you they are, sir. You ask Tom Bodger if they arn't. "

"Yes, they're the regular irons, " said the midshipman, huskily; andAleck, who still held his hand, felt that he was all of a tremble. 

"So, you see, Master Aleck, it's on'y fair. Tit for tat, you know. "

"That will do, sir, " cried the lad, sharply. "Don't be a coward as wellas cruel to this gentleman. Now, then, set down the lanthorn on one ofthe stones and unlock this fetter, or whatever it is. "

"Can't, sir, " said the man, gruffly. 

"What! I order you to do it. "

"Yes, sir, I hear you, but the chain's locked round his ankle. "

"Well, I know that. Unlock it. "

"Well, I would, sir, as it's come to this, but I arn't got the key. "

"What!" cried Aleck, with a chill of despair running through him. "Where is it, then?"

"My missus or one of the other women's got it. "

"But you said there were a lot of these irons; there must be more thanone key. "

"I never saw but one, sir, and that we had up at home. It was my oldwoman's idee to chain him up like this. You see, it's three or four ofthem irons locked together, and one end's about his ankle and theother's locked to the ring there that we let into the rock and fixedwith melted lead so as to fix tackle to when we wanted to haul in casksor moor a boat. "

"Then you must go and find your wife, and get it, " said Aleck, firmly. 

"Go up on the cliff, young gentleman, and walk right into the hands ofthe boat's crew hunting for me, eh?"

"I don't care; I will have this gentleman set free. You may not meetany of the sailors, " cried Aleck, and almost at every word of his bravestanding up for the prisoner he felt himself rewarded by a warm pressureof the hand. 

"That's all right enough, Master Aleck Donne, but you know what I'vetold you 'bout being made prisoner and having to nearly lose my life inswimming for my liberty?"

"Yes, perfectly well; but I must have him cast free, even if he has towait a bit before he goes out of the cave. "

"But you heard, too, what he said, sir, and I shouldn't be a bitsurprised if, when they caught me, they did hang me to the yard-arm ofone of their ships. "

"Yes, yes, I know, " said Aleck; "but--"

"But you arn't reasonable, Master Aleck. My life's as much to me asanother man's is to him, whether he's a poor fellow or a gentleman. Now, look here, you know yourself it arn't safe for me to go out of thecave now, is it?"

"Well, I'm afraid it is not just yet, Eben; but--"

"Wait a minute, Master Aleck. Give a man a chance. Look here; as soonas it's dark I'll go up on to the cliff and try and get to my cottage, and as soon as I can get the key I'll come back and let your orficerhere go loose if he'll swear as he won't show his people the way downhere. "

"No, " cried the midshipman, firmly; "I can't promise that. "

"Not to get free, squire?" said Eben, grimly. 

"N-no, I can't do that. It's my duty to help clear out this place. Ican't; don't ask me. I can't promise that. "

"Look here, " said Aleck, smiling; "could you lead a party down here?"

The midshipman started, and was silent. 

"How did you come down here?"

"Come down? I didn't come down. I was half stunned, and then throwninto a boat. I can just recollect feeling myself dragged out again, andthen I lay sick and giddy, just as if I was in a horrible dream, till Iawoke in the darkness to find that I was chained up here. "

"Then he could not lead a party here, Eben, " said Aleck; "and you couldget him out of here so that he would never know how he was taken out. "

"Ah!" said the middy, sharply. "Then you two didn't come in a boat?"

"Never you mind how we came or how we didn't, my lad, " said thesmuggler, "we're here; and as the game's up, Master Aleck, and all Iwant to do is to keep out of the clutches of the press-gang and the law, I'll do as I said, go up by and by and try to get the key, and if Ican't get the key I'll bring down a file. "

"That will do, Eben--I'll trust you; and as you're going to do your bestnow I don't think Mr--Mr--"

"Wrighton, " said the middy. 

"Mr Wrighton will want to be hard on a man who wants to escape frombeing pressed. How long will it be before it's safe to go up?"

"I daren't go till it's midnight, my lad. I've been run too closebefore, and as it is I'm not sure but what they'll be waiting for meabout my home; but anyhow I'll try. "

"And I must wait till then?" said the middy, with a break in his voice. 

"Yes, " said Aleck; "but I shall keep my word--I'll stick by you tillyou're free. "

"Ah!" ejaculated the lad, and his voice sounded more natural, as headded, in a low tone to Aleck: "Don't think me a coward, please. Youdon't know what it is to be shut up in a place like this. "

"No, " said Aleck; "but if I were I should feel and act just as you have, and I hope be quite as brave. "

A pressure of the hand conveyed the midshipman's thanks, and directlyafter the two lads awoke to the fact that the smuggler was doingsomething which could mean nothing else but the providing of somethingto eat and drink. 

For upon raising the lanthorn to look around, he came upon a basket, andbeside it a good-sized bottle, both of which he examined. 

"Why, skipper, " he said, "you haven't eat your dinner!"

"How could I eat at a time like this?" said the midshipman, angrily. 

"Well, I s'pose it didn't give you much hankering arter eating tackle, "said the smuggler, grimly. "I took nowt but water when I was aboardyour ship; but you ought to eat and drink now you ye got to the end ofyour troubles, thanks to Master Aleck here. Why, you've got two lots. What's in the bottles?"

The speaker screwed out the corks of two bottles, one after the other, and smelt the contents. 

"Ha! Water. Want anything stronger?" he said, with a grin. "Plenty o'Right Nantes yonder, " he added, with a jerk of his thumb over the rightshoulder. 

"No, no, I don't want anything, " said the midshipman, impatiently. 

"Well, sir, I do, " said Eben. "I'm down faint, and if you don't mind--what do you say, Master Aleck?"

"I never thought of it, " replied Aleck; "but now you talk about eatingand drinking you make me feel ready. Let's have something, MrWrighton; it will help to pass away the time. "

The result was that the contents of the basket were spread between them, and from forcing down a mouthful or two of food the prisoner's appetitebegan to return, and a good meal was made, Aleck and the smugglernaturally playing the most vigorous part. 

CHAPTER TWENTY FIVE. 

Aleck ate heartily, for the state of affairs began to look bright, butas he played his part his eyes were busy, and he noted that thebeautiful effect of light which came through the transparent waterbeneath the submerged arch grew less and less striking till the colourhad nearly faded out, while the water had evidently risen a good deal inthe long canal-like pool, and was still rising, and where the cavern'sweird configuration had in one part appeared through a dim shadowytwilight all was black darkness. 

There had been a little talking during the consumption of the meal, butwhen it was ended silence had fallen upon the group. The smuggler hadproceeded to fill a black pipe which he had lit at the lanthorn, andthen drawn back a little, leaving the two youths to themselves; but verylittle was said, conversation in the man's presence seeming to beimpossible. 

The pipe was smoked to the very last, and then, after tapping out thehot ashes, the smuggler coughed and turned to the others. 

"Look here, gen'lemen, " he said; "I think we understand one another abit now, which means I'm going to trust you two and you're going totrust me?"

"Yes, " said Aleck. 

"That's right, then. Of course, all I want to do is to get safe away soas to bring back the key of them irons, or a file, and as soon as we'vegot them off you're going to give me till to-morrow about this timebefore you come out?"

"We can't stay in this horrible hole all night, " cried Aleck, impetuously. 

"Don't see as it's much of a horrible hole, master, " said the man;"there's plenty to eat and drink, and a good roof over your heads. I'veslept here times enough. There arn't nothing to worry you--no oldbogies. Wust thing I ever see here was a seal, which come in one night, splashing about; and he did scare me a bit till I knowed what it was. But that's the bargain, gentlemen, and there's no running back. There'sthe lanthorn, and there's a box yonder with plenty of candles, and atinder-box with flint, steel, and matches, so you never need be in thedark. Plenty of bread and bacon, cheese, and butter too, so you'll beall right; so there's no call to say no more about that. Now, then, I'mgoing uppards to try if I can find out what's going on outside. I shallkeep coming down to tell you till I think my chance of getting home hascome, and then I shall run off and you'll wait till I come back. "

"Very well, " said Aleck, who found that he had all the talking to do, and after a time the smuggler rose. 

"There, " he said, "I'm going now. Say good luck to me. "

"Well, " replied Aleck, "good luck to you! Be as quick as you can. Butwhat are you going to do about a light?"

"What for?" said the man, gruffly. 

"To find your way to the zigzag slopes. "

The smuggler laughed softly. 

"I don't want any light to go about this place, squire. There arn't aninch I don't know by heart. "

"I suppose not, " said Aleck, thoughtfully. "But, look here; what aboutthat place?"

"What about it, sir?"

"The getting up. Of course it was easy enough to slide down, but howabout getting up?"

"Didn't I tell you? No, of course, I didn't. Look here, sir; it's allsmooth in the middle, but if you keep close up to the left you'll findnicks cut in the stone just big enough for your toes, and as closetogether as steps. You'll find it easy enough. "

"I understand, " said Aleck, and the next minute they were listening tothe faintly-echoing steps, for the moment the man stepped out of thefaint yellow glow made by the lanthorn he plunged into intense blackdarkness. But from what he had so far gleaned of the configuration ofthe place the lad was pretty well able to trace the smuggler by hisfootsteps, till all at once there was a faint rustling, and then thegloom around was made more impressive by the silence which endured for acouple of minutes or so, to be succeeded by a faint, peculiar, echoing, scraping sound. 

"What's that?" asked the midshipman, excitedly. 

Aleck explained that it was evidently the noise made by the scraping ofthe smuggler's boots against the stone, as he ascended the zigzag crackto the surface. 

This lasted for about a minute, to be succeeded by a peculiar harshnoise as of stone being drawn upon stone, after which there was anotherpeculiar sound, also in some way connected with stone jarring againststone; but Aleck could give no explanation to his companion as to whatthat might be, feeling puzzled himself. Another stone seemed to bemoved then, and it struck the listener that it might be somehowconnected with the more level of the zigzag passages, though why heshould have thought that he could not have explained. 

Probably not more than three minutes were taken up altogether before thelast faint sound had died completely away, and then Aleck found himselfcalled upon to explain the configuration of the natural staircase bywhich ascent could be made and exit found. For it never occurred to thelad that he was in any way breaking the confidence placed in him inmaking the prisoner as familiar with the peculiarities of the cavern ashe was himself. The midshipman, his companion in the strange adventure, had asked him about the shape and position of his prison, and he hadexplained what he knew. That was all. 

The account took some time, for the prisoner's interest seemed toincrease with what he learned, and his questions succeeded one anotherpretty quickly, with the result that in his explanations Aleck had toinclude a good deal of his own personal life, after which he did notscruple to ask his companion a little about his own on board ship. 

"I say, " said Aleck, at last, "isn't it droll?"

"Droll!" groaned the midshipman. "What, being shut up here?"

"No, no; our meeting as we did in Rockabie harbour, and what took placewith the boys. I never expected to see you again, and now here have Ifound you out, a prisoner, chained by the leg, and in ever so short atime you and I have grown to be quite friends. "

"Yes, " said the midshipman, drawing a deep breath. "I didn't like youthe first time we met. "

"And I didn't like you, " said Aleck, laughing. "I thought you werestuck-up and consequential. I say, I wish Tom Bodger were here!"

"What, that wooden-legged rase sailor?"

"Yes. "

"What good could he do--a cripple like that?"

"Cripple! Oh, I never thought of him as a cripple. He's as clever asclever. There isn't anything he won't try to do. I was thinking thatif he were here he'd be scheming some plan or another to get rid of thechain about your leg. "

"Hah!" sighed the midshipman, "but he isn't here. I say!"

"Well?"

"Hadn't you better have another candle to light--that one's nearlyburned down?"

"I've got one quite ready, lying out here on the stone. "

"Hah! That's right, " said the prisoner. "It's so horrible to be in thedark. "

"Oh, no; not when you've got company. "

"But be quite ready. It might go out quickly. "

"Well, if it did, I know where the flint and steel are. "

"You couldn't find them in the dark. "

"Oh, couldn't I? I kept an eye on everything Master Eben did. "

"I say, do you think he will come back?"

"Yes; he's sure to, unless some of the cutter's men catch him and carryhim off. "

"Ah! and you think, then, that he wouldn't speak, out of spite, andleave us here to starve?" cried the middy, excitedly. 

"No, I don't, " said Aleck; "I don't think anything of the sort. Don'tyou be ready to take fright. "

"I've been shut up in this place so long, " said the middy, apologetically, "and it has made me as weak and nervous as a girl. "

"Well, try not to be, " said Aleck. "Look here; there's nothing likeseeing the worst of things and treating them in a common-sense way. Now, suppose such a thing did happen as that Eben Megg did not comeback--what then?"

"We should be starved to death. "

"No, we shouldn't, for I daresay there's a good store here of biscuitsand corned beef out of some ship, as well as smuggled goods, that wecould eat. "

"Till all was finished, " said the middy, sadly. 

"What of that? We could get out, couldn't we? I know the way. "

"Oh, yes. I had forgotten that. But was there any door to the waydown--trap-door?"

"Door? No, " said Aleck, laughing. "It's all the natural stone, justchipped a little here and there to make it easier. "

"That's right, " said the midshipman, sadly. "But it is a terrible placeto be shut up in. Hasn't he been very long?"

"Oh, no. I daresay he'll be a long time yet. Come, cheer up. Let'swatch the water there. I wish I knew what the time was. Can't we tell?When the water looks blackest it ought to be high water. I wonderwhether we shall see the arch quite cleared and the light shiningthrough. Have you noticed it?"

"Don't!" said the young sailor, rather piteously. "I know what itmeans--you are talking like this to keep up my spirits. "

"Well, suppose I am?"

"Don't try; it only makes me more weak and miserable. You can't thinkof the horrors I've suffered. "

"But--"

"Yes, I know what you're going to say--that I ought to have been firmer, and fought against the dread and horror, and mastered the feelings. "

"Something of the sort, " said Aleck. 

"Well, I did at first, but I gradually got weaker and weaker, till inthe darkness and silence something happened which scared me ten timesmore than the being here alone. "

"Something happened? What?" said Aleck, wonderingly. 

"I suddenly felt frightened of myself. "

"I don't understand you. "

"I was afraid that I was losing my senses. "

"Well, then, don't be afraid like that any more, for you're not going tolose them. "

"Men have lost their wits by being shut up alone, " said the middy, piteously. 

"Perhaps. But you're not going to, for you're not alone, and all you'vegot to do is to lie there patiently and wait. I say, aren't you tired?"

"Oh, horribly. I couldn't sleep for the horror I felt. "

"Well, you could now. Go to sleep, and I'll wake you when Eben Meggcomes back. "

"No, " said the middy; "I couldn't sleep now. Suppose I awoke at lastand found that you had gone!"

"Ah, you're going to imagine all sorts of things, " said Aleck, who feltthat he must do something to keep his companion from brooding over hisposition. 

"Look here; suppose I go up the passage and see if I can make outanything about Eben!"

Before he had finished speaking he became aware of how terribly the poorfellow had been shaken by his confinement. For the lad caught himspasmodically by the arm with both hands. 

"No, no, " he panted. "Don't leave me--pray don't leave me. "

"Very well, then, I'll stay, " said Aleck; "but I do hope the poor fellowwill not be caught by the cutter's men. "

Aleck felt sorry as soon as he had said these words, for his companiongave another start. 

"You feel that he won't come back?"

"I feel, " said Aleck, quietly, "that we seem to be wasting time. Haveyou got a knife?"

"Yes, of course. "

"So have I. Well, mine has a small blade; has yours?"

"Yes. Why?"

"One small blade would not be strong enough, but if two were thrust intothe back of those irons together we might be able to open them. Ibelieve all these fetters are opened by a square key, and I'm going totry. "

"Ah, yes; do. "

"Once get you free, we could pass the time climbing up the naturalstaircase, and get a look out from the top at the fresh green trees andclear sky. "

Aleck's attempt to take his companion's attention was successful, inasmuch as after the production of the knives, and the changing theposition of the opened lanthorn so that the dim light should do its bestin illuminating the rusty anklet and chain, the midshipman began to takesome feeble interest in the proceedings. 

Aleck knew as much about handcuffs and fetters as he did about thebinomial theorem, but he was one of those lads who are always ready to"have a try" at anything, and, after examining the square deeply-setholes which secured the anklets, he placed the two pen-blades of theknives together, forced them in as far as they would go, and tried toturn them. 

The first effort resulted in a sharp clicking sound. 

"There goes the edge of one blade, " said the lad, coolly. "I hope it'syour knife, and not mine. Hullo! Hooray! It turns!"

For the blades held fast, jammed as they were into the angles of theorifice, and the operator was able to turn the knives half way, and thenall the way round. 

"Now try, " said the midshipman, beginning to take deep interest in theattempt. 

"I have, " said Aleck, gloomily; "the blades turn the inside, but thething's as fast as ever. "

"But you are not doing it right, " said the middy. 

"I suppose not; you try. "

"No, no; go on. But you haven't turned enough. "

"It wants the proper key, " said Aleck. 

"No, I think those knives will do, after all. I saw a sailor put inirons once for striking his superior officer, and I think that partwants not only turning like a key in a lock, but turning round andround, as if you were taking out a screw. "

"Oh, I see, " cried Aleck, with renewed eagerness, and he turned andturned till, to his great delight, the anklet fell open like anunclasped bracelet, and then dropped on to the folded sail-cloth whichformed the prisoner's couch. 

"Hooray!" shouted Aleck again. 

"Hurrah! Hurrah!" cried the young officer, with a decision in his voicethat brought up their first meeting in the harbour. 

"There, it's all right, " cried Aleck, as the young officer caught him bythe hands; "nothing like patience and a good try. "

"I--I can't thank you enough, " said the middy, in a half suffocatedvoice. 

"Well, who wants thanks, sailor?" cried Aleck. "Don't go on like that. It's all right. I'm as glad as you are. Now, then--oh, I say, yourbeing shut up here has pulled you down!"

"Yes, more than I knew, old fellow, " said the middy. "There, I'm betternow. You can't tell what an effect it had upon one. There were timesin the night when, after dragging and dragging at that miserable iron, Igrew half wild and ready to gnaw at my leg to get it free. Why, if youknow the way out we can escape now. "

"Yes, but let's play fair by Eben Megg. He has gone to try and get thekey to open this thing, and I promised that I would wait till he cameback. "

"But he will not come back, I feel sure. He's only a smuggler, andready to promise anything. "

"Oh, no, " said Aleck, "I don't think that. If he is not taken by themen from the boat he'll come back, I feel sure. So let's wait till themorning. "

"I can't--I tell you I can't, " cried the midshipman, half wild withhysterical excitement. "I must get out now at any cost. I couldn'tbear another night in this place. "

"Nonsense, " cried Aleck, good-humouredly. "You bore it when you feltalmost hopeless as a prisoner; surely now that you are as good as freeyou can manage to bear one more night!"

"No, I cannot and I will not, " cried the young officer. "See to thatlanthorn at once, and let's get out of this living tomb. "

Aleck lit a fresh candle and secured it in the sconce, watching themidshipman the while as he sat up rubbing the freshly-freed leg, andthen stood up and stamped his foot as if the leg were stiff. Then, asif satisfied that he could get along pretty well, he turned to hiscompanion. 

"It's rather bad, " he said, excitedly; "but--I can manage now. Jump upand come along. "

Aleck remained silent. 

"Do you hear?" cried the middy. 

"Yes. It's time now that we had something more to eat, " said the lad, quietly. 

"Eat? Eat? Who's going to think of eating now? I want to get out andbreathe the cool, soft air. I feel just as if I were coming to lifeafter having been buried. Here, pick up the lanthorn and let's start. "

"If Eben Megg does not come back by the morning, " said Aleck, coldly. 

"What! Do you mean to tell me that you are going to stay here all nightwhen the way's open?"

"The way is not open, " said Aleck, coldly. 

"Not open? You told me there was no door or fastening at all. "

"There is neither, but it's shut up by the promise I gave that man. "

"You tell me really that you mean to stop here all night waiting forhim?"

"Yes, " said Aleck; "I was quite ready to stop here all night to keep youcompany when you were a prisoner chained to that wall. "

The midshipman stood staring down at his companion as if half stunned, till better thoughts prevailed. 

"Yes, " he said, at last, in a quieter way. "So you were; and you wouldhave done it, wouldn't you?"

"Of course I would, " said Aleck. 

"And it wouldn't be fair to break your word, eh?"

"That's what I feel, " was the reply. 

"Yes, and I suppose it's right, Aleck--that's what they call you?"

"Yes, that's what they call me, " said the lad, coldly. 

"Yes--yes, " said the middy, slowly. "I say, you're not an officer, butyou're a jolly deal more of a gentleman than I am. You see, I've been aprisoner so long, and I want to get out. "

"Of course; it's only natural. "

"Well, then, you're going to show me the way out?"

"To-morrow morning, when I feel satisfied that Eben Megg will not come. "

"No, no, to-night--if it is to-night yet. Come!"

"No, " said Aleck, firmly. "I gave him my word that I'd wait, and I'llstay even if he doesn't come back; but I have no right to try and stopyou. "

"No, that you haven't; but I'm not going to behave worse than you do. Now, once more, are you going to show me the way out?"

"No, " said Aleck. 

To his intense astonishment the midshipman threw himself back upon hisrough couch again. 

"All right, " he said; "I know what it means when you're all alone in thestillness here and your brain's at work conjuring up all sorts ofhorrible things. You've behaved very handsomely to me, old fellow, andI'm not going to be such a miserable beggar as to go and leave you inthe lurch. If you stay, I stay too, and there's an end of it. Now, then, snuff the candle and hunt out some prog. I've been so thateverything I put into my mouth tasted like sawdust, but I feel now as ifI could eat like anything. Look sharp. "

"Do you mean this?" cried Aleck, turning to his companion, excitedly. 

"Of course I do, " said the middy, merrily. "Think you're the onlygentleman in the world?"

It was Aleck's turn to feel slightly husky in the throat, but he turnedaway to the rough basket and began to hand out its contents, joining hiscompanion in eating hungrily, both working away in silence for a time. 

Then the ex-prisoner opened the conversation, beginning to talk in aboisterous, careless way. 

"I say, Aleck, we shall have plenty of time before lying down to sleep. Let's light two or three candles and have a jolly good rummage of thesmugglers' stores. "

"We will, " cried the lad addressed. 

"I shouldn't wonder if we find all sorts of things. Treasure, perhaps, from wrecked vessels. I wouldn't bet that these people hadn't beenpirates in their time. That Eben, as you call him--I say, it ought tobe Ebony--he looks a regular Blackbeard, skull-and-crossbones sort of acustomer. We'll collar anything that seems particularly good. I'm justin the humour to say I've as good a right to what there is as anybodyelse; but we'll share--fair halves. I say!"

"What?"

"Old Blackbeard will stare when he finds that we've opened the irons. My word, I must go and see Mrs Ebony again. Nice woman she is, and nomistake. "

"Did she fasten the iron ring on your ankle?"

"Well, no; I think it was an ugly old woman of the party; but I couldn'tbe sure, for they half killed me--smothered me, you know--and when Icame the half way back to life the job was done. "

Aleck entered into the spirit of the rummage, as his companion calledit, and their search proved interesting enough; but after finding a vaststore of spirits, tobacco, and undressed Italian silks, the principalthings in the cavern were ship's stores--the flotsam and jetsam ofwrecks, over which they bent till weariness supervened. 

"Tired out, " said Aleck, at last. 

"So am I, " was the reply, as they threw themselves side by side on therough bed, after extinguishing all the candles they had stuck about therock and confining themselves to a fresh one newly set up in thelanthorn. 

"Shall we let it burn?" said Aleck, in deference to his comrade'sfeelings. 

"Oh, hang it, no!" was the reply. "It might gutter down and set us onfire. "

"Then you don't mind being in the dark?"

"Not a bit with you here. Do you mind?"

"I feel the same as you. "

Five minutes later they were both sleeping quietly and enjoying asrefreshing a slumber as ever fell to the lot of man or boy. 

CHAPTER TWENTY SIX. 

Aleck woke up wondering, for he felt as if he had had a good night'srest and that it ought to be morning, whereas it was very dark. 

This was puzzling, and what was more curious was the fact that on movinghe found that he had his clothes on. 

Naturally enough he moved, and turned upon his other side, to find thatit was not so dark now, for he was looking at what seemed to be abeautifully blue dawn. Then someone yawned, and the lad was fully awaketo his position. 

"Sailor!" he said, loudly. 

"Eh? My watch? My--my--I'll--here, Aleck, that you?"

"Yes, it's morning; rouse up. I fancy it must be late. "

"Looks to me as if it is dreadfully early. I fancied I was being rousedup to go on deck. What are you doing?"

"Going to get a light. "

This Aleck did after the customary nicking and blowing. The candle inthe lanthorn was lit, and the lads, after cautiously testing the depthof the water, indulged in a good bathe, gaining confidence as they swam, and finally dried themselves upon an exceedingly harsh towel formed of apiece of canvas, one of many hanging where they had been thrown overpieces of rock. 

As they dressed they could see that it was getting lighter inside thearch, which gradually showed more plainly, and as the water grew lowerduring the time that they partook of the meal which formed theirbreakfast, the twilight had broadened, so that both became hopeful ofseeing the tide sink beneath the crown of the arch so as to give them aglance at the sunlit surface of the sea. 

"How long are you going to wait for the smuggler?" asked the middy, suddenly. 

"Not long, " was the reply. "It is not fair to you. But I should liketo give him a little law. What do you say to waiting here till the tidehas got to its lowest, and as soon as it turns we'll start?"

"Very well, I agree, " said the midshipman, "for I don't think that weshall have long to wait. I was expecting it to go down so low that Ishould see the full daylight yesterday, but before I got the slightestpeep it began to rise again. "

"But it came lighter than this?" said Aleck. 

"No; I don't think it was so light as this. I believe it is just aboutturning now. "

The sailor proved to be right; and as soon as Aleck felt quite sure heturned to his companion and proposed that they should start. 

"I don't know what my uncle will say, " he said. "You'd better come homewith me. He will be astonished when he sees that I have found you. "

"Did he know that I was lost?"

"Of course. Your fellow officer came straight to our place to searchit, thinking we knew where you were. Well, uncle will be very glad. Come along. I shall take the lanthorn with us to see our way up thezigzag. I think I could manage in the dark, as I came down and knowsomething of the place, but it would be awkward for you. "

"Oh, yes; let's have all the light we can, " said the midshipman. "I'mquite ready. Shall we start?"

"Yes, come on, " was the reply, and, holding the lanthorn well down, Aleck led the way along by the waterside till the rocks which had actedas stepping-stones were reached, and which were now quite bare. 

These were passed in safety, but not without two or three slips; andthen after a walk back towards the twilight, somewhere about equal tothe distance they had come, Aleck struck off up a slope and in and outamong the blocks that had fallen from the roof to where he easily foundthe lowest slope of the zigzag, which they prepared to mount, the lightfrom the lanthorn showing the nicks cut in the stone at the side. 

"It's much harder work climbing up than sliding down, " said Aleck. 

"Of course, " replied the midshipman, who toiled on steadily in the rear;"but it's very glorious to have one's leg free, and to know that beforelong one will be up in the glorious light of day. I say, are youcounting how many of these slopes we have come up?"

"No, " said Aleck, "I lost count; but I think we must be half way up. "

"Bravo! But, I say, these smugglers are no fools. Who'd ever expect tofind such a place as this? It must have taken them years to make. "

"They were making it or improving it for years, " said Aleck; "but theyfound the crack already made--it was natural. "

"Think so?"

"Yes; the rock split just like a flash of lightning. Mind how youcome--the roof is lower down here. Let's see, this must be where I hitmy head in coming down. No, it can't be, for that was somewhere aboutthe middle of one of the slopes, I think, and this is the end, justwhere it turns back and forms another slope. "

Aleck ceased speaking and raised the lanthorn so as to examine the rockabove and around him more attentively. 

"Nice work this for a fellow's uniform. What with the climbing andsleeping in it I shall be in rags. But why don't you go on?" said themidshipman. 

"I--I don't quite know, " said Aleck, hesitating. "It seems differenthere to what it was when I came down. "

"But you said you came down in the dark?"

"I did, and I suppose that's why it seems different. "

"Well, never mind. Go on. It hurts my feet standing so long resting inthis nick. "

Aleck was still busy with the lanthorn, and remained silent, making hiscompanion more impatient still. 

"I say, go on, " he said. "Why do you stop?"

"Because it seems to me as if I had come the wrong way, taken a wrongturning that I did not know of--one, I suppose, that I passed in thedark. "

"But this must be right, " said the midshipman; "it goes up. Here areall the nicks for one's feet, and the part in the middle is all groundout as if things were dragged up. Go on, old chap; you must be right. "

"So I think, " said Aleck; "but I can't go on. It seems to me as if theplace comes to an end here, and I can get no farther. "

"That's a nice sort of a story. But you carried the light; have youtaken a wrong turning?"

"I didn't know that there were any turnings. "

"Have another good look, and make sure. "

Aleck peered in all directions by the aid of the lanthorn--a very shorttask, seeing how they were shut in--and then carefully felt the stones. 

"Well?" said the midshipman. 

"I'm regularly puzzled, " said Aleck. "Of course, it's very differentcoming in the other direction, and by candlelight instead of thedarkness. "

"Then you're regularly at fault. "

"Quite. "

"Try back, then. You light me and I'll lead. "

They slid down to the bottom of the slope and stopped. 

"I say, " cried the midshipman; "you'll have to take me to your place andfind me some clothes, for I shan't have a rag on if we're going to domuch of this sort of thing. "

"This must be right, " said Aleck, without heeding the remark. "I canshut my eyes here and be sure of it by the feel. "

"Then it's of no use to go down any farther?"

"Not a bit, " said Aleck, firmly. "Look for yourself. Here are the footnicks at the side, and the floor is all worn smooth. We must be right. "

"Then forward once more. You must have missed something. "

Aleck toiled up the slope again, reached the top, where the crack shouldhave run in a fresh direction and at a different inclination, andcarefully examined the place with his light, while his heart began tobeat faster and faster from the excitement that was growing upon himrapidly. For as he ran his hands over the rock in front, whichcompletely blocked his way, he noted that there were three greatpieces--one which ran right into the angle, where the pathway shouldhave made its turn; a second, which lay between it and the smooth wallat the bend; and another smaller piece, which lay over both, jammedtightly in between the two other stones and the roof, and carryingconviction to Aleck's mind as he now recalled the peculiar gratingsounds he had heard soon after the smuggler left them the previous day. 

He was brought out of his musings by his companion, who suddenlyexclaimed:

"I say, look here; I'm not a puffin. "

"Eh? No, of course not. What made you say that?"

"Because you seemed to think I was, keeping me perched up on a piece ofrock like this. Now, then, are you going on?"

Aleck was silent, for he had not the heart to say that which was within. 

"Are you going dumb? If you've lost your way say so, and let's beginagain. "

"It's worse than that, " said Aleck. 

"Worse? What do you mean?"

"Look here, " said Aleck, holding the lanthorn up high with one hand, andpointing with the other. 

"Well, I'm looking, and I can see nothing but stone--rough stone. "

"Neither can I. We can go no farther. "

"What! You don't mean to say that the roof has fallen in?"

"No; it's worse than that. "

"Can't be, " cried the middy. 

"Yes, it is, for we could have dug the fallen stones away. Sailor, I'mobliged to say it--we're regularly trapped!"

"What! Who by? Oh, nonsense!"

"It's true enough, I'm afraid. The smuggler would not do as we did. Wetrusted him, but he would not trust us. "

"You don't mean to say he has blocked us in?"

"I'm obliged to say so. I heard him forcing down the stones after he'dgone. Look for yourself. I can't move one. "

"No, " said the midshipman, quietly, as he reached past Aleck and triedto give the top one a shake. "He has been too clever for us. Think wecan move these lumps? No; their own weight will keep them down. That'sit, Aleck; the things here are too good to lose, and he has got ussafe. "

To Aleck's astonishment he had begun to whistle a dismal old air in aminor key after propping himself across the rough crack so that he couldnot slip. 

"What's to be done?" said Aleck, at last. 

"Done, eh?" was the reply. "Well, I'm afraid if I had been alone andfound this out, I should have lain down, let myself slide to the bottom, and then set to and howled; but the old saying goes, `Two's company, even if you're going to be hanged, ' and you're pretty good company, solet's go back to the cave. We can breathe there. The heat here isawful. This shows that it doesn't do to be too cocksure of anything. Come on down. "

"But we must have a thoroughly good try to move the stones, " said Aleck, angrily. 

"Not a bit of use. That brute has wedged them in and jumped upon them. Why, we may push and heave till we're black in the face and do no good. We're fixed up safe. "

"And you're going to give up like that?"

"Not I, " said the midshipman, calmly. "Show me what I can do, and ifit's likely to be any good I'll work as long as you like; but it's of nouse to make ourselves more miserable than we are. Come on down. "

The young sailor spoke in so commanding a tone that Aleck yielded, and, following his comrade's example, he slid down slope after slope, andfinally stood in the great open cavern, breathing in long deep breathsof the fresh soft air. 

"Hah! That's better, " said the midshipman. "I felt stifled up in thathole. Now I don't bear malice against anybody, but I think I shouldlike to see that smuggling ruffian shut up here for a few days. Lookhere, Aleck; all he said was pretence--he never meant us to get outagain. "

"Oh, I don't know, " said Aleck, passionately. "He might, or he mightnot. Now, then, what's to be done--try and find some tools, and thenget to work to chip those stones to pieces?"

"No, it would only mean try and try in vain. "

"Here, what has come to you?" cried Aleck. "You take it all as coollyas if it were of no consequence at all. I don't believe you canunderstand yet how bad it all is. "

"Oh, yes, I can, " said the midshipman, coolly; "but I've got no moremiserables left in me. I used 'em all up when I was chained up bymyself in the dark. I feel now quite jolly compared to what I was. "

"Nonsense. You can't grasp what a terrible strait we're in. "

"Oh, yes, I can. We're buried alive. "

"Well, isn't that horrible?" said Aleck. 

"Pretty tidy, but not half so bad as being buried dead. It would be allover then; but as we're buried alive perhaps we shall be able to unburyourselves. "

"You must be half mad, " said Aleck, angrily, "or you'd never talk solightly. "

"Lightly? I don't talk lightly. I'm as serious as a judge. "

"But what are we to do?"

"Wait a bit and let's think. We can live down here for ever so long;that is, as long as the rations last. Then we shall have to try someother way out. "

"Yes; but what way?"

The midshipman pointed towards the dimly-seen submerged arch. 

"Can you swim?" he said. 

"Of course. Pretty well. "

"And dive?"

"Yes. "

"Then my notion is that we take it as coolly as we can till we thinkit's a suitable time. Then we'll strip, make a couple of bundles of ourclothes, go in as near to that arch as we can, and then try to diveunder and out to the daylight. "

Aleck raised the lanthorn to bring its dim light full upon hiscompanion's face, gazing at him hard as if in doubt of his sanity. Forthe words were spoken as calmly and coolly as if he had been proposingsome ordinary jump into clear water at a bathing-place. 

But he only saw that the speaker's countenance was perfectly unruffled, and his next words convinced him that he was speaking in allseriousness. 

"Well, don't look so horrified, " he said, half laughingly. "You haven'tbeen bragging, have you? Don't say you can't swim?"

"Oh, I can swim easily enough, " said Aleck, impatiently; "but supposeone rose too soon, right up amongst those rugged rocks, with thesea-wrack hanging down in long strips ready to strangle us?"

"I'm not going to suppose anything of the sort, " said the midshipman. "Why should you suppose such horrors? I might just as well say: supposea great shark should rush in open-mouthed to swallow me down and thengrab you by the leg, throw you over on to his back, and carry you abouttill he felt hungry again?"

"But you don't see the danger?" cried Aleck. 

"And don't want to see it. I daresay it is dangerous, but nearlyeverything is if you look at it in that way. Well, what now? Why doyou look at me like that?"

"Because I don't understand you, " said Aleck. "Yesterday you seemed asweak as a girl, while now you are proposing impossible things, and seemto be trying to brag as if to make me feel that you are not so weak asyou were then. "

"Perhaps so, " said the middy, laughing good-humouredly. "I was as weakas a girl yesterday, but I don't feel so now; and though you are partlyright, and I don't want you to think me such a molly, I really am readyto make a dash at it if you will. "

"I'll do anything that I think is possible, " said Aleck, gravely, "but Idon't want to be rash. "

"Then you think it would be rash to try and dive out under thatarchway?"

"Horribly, " said Aleck, with a shudder; and at that moment the candle, which, unnoticed through the dull horn, had burned down and begunflickering in the socket, suddenly flashed up brightly, flickered for amoment or two, and went out. 

CHAPTER TWENTY SEVEN. 

"Ugh!" ejaculated the midshipman. "I don't feel half so brave now, andI don't believe I dare go in here in the darkness, set aside make adive. Where's the tinder-box? For goodness' sake, strike a light andlet's have another candle. Oh, you oughtn't to have let that out!"

"Come along, " replied Aleck. "I think I can find the way to the placeagain. Mind how you come; there are so many stones. I say, why is itthat one feels so shrinking in the dark and frightened of all sorts ofthings that we never dream of in the light?"

"I don't know, and don't want to talk about it now. Let's have a lightfirst. I say, we must do something before the candles are all burntout. "

"Mind!" cried Aleck, for his companion caught his foot against one ofthe pieces of projecting rock against which he had been warned, and butfor the throwing out of a friendly hand he would have gone head firstinto the water. 

"Ugh!" he panted, as he clung, trembling now violently. "I wonder howdeep the water is just there! How horrible! I say, don't let go of myhand. What are you doing?"

"I'm feeling for the lanthorn. "

"What!" cried the midshipman, aghast. "Don't say you've lost that?"

"I wasn't going to, " said Aleck, rather gruffly, as he thought that hiscompanion was about the strangest compound of bravery and cowardice hehad ever met. "But didn't you hear it go down crash?"

"No, I heard nothing. Here, what's this against my foot?"

Aleck stooped down and found that it was the missing lanthorn. 

"It's lucky it did not roll into the water. Now, then, all right. Keephold of hands, and let's feel our way to where I left the tinder-box. Hold up; don't stumble again. "

"I can't help it, " said the middy, with his teeth chattering. "It feelsas if all the strength had gone out of my legs. Here, Aleck, it's of nouse to be a sham; hold on tightly by my hand and help me along. I'mafraid that was all brag about making the dive. I suppose I must be ahorrible coward, after all. "

"I'm afraid I am too, " said Aleck bitterly, as he held the other's handtightly and tried to progress cautiously in the dark. "I feel horrible, and as if the next step I take will send us both into the water. "

"Ugh! Don't say that, " whispered the middy, huskily. "I remember whatthat fellow said about the seals; but it's my belief that a dark pieceof water like this must swarm with all kinds of terrible creatures. "

"And yet you wanted to dive into it for a swim?"

"Yes, when the candle was alight. "

"I didn't feel anything attack us when we bathed, " said Aleck, quietly. 

"Oh, don't talk about it, " said the middy, shuddering. "I bathed then, but I don't feel as if, feeling what I do, I could risk another plungein. "

Aleck felt no disposition whatever to talk about the venture hiscompanion in misfortune had proposed, for he was intent upon getting tothe spot where the light-producing implement had been bestowed, andtwice over he nearly lost his calmness, for the horrible idea attackedhim that he had wandered quite away from the spot in the darkness. 

It was an ugly thought, bringing up others of a strangely confusingnature, but at last, just when he was ready to confess to this freshtrouble, he came upon candle and tinder-box, over which his tremblingfingers played for some minutes before the welcome spark appeared in thetinder and suffered itself to be blown up into a glow instead of dyingout. 

Hot and tired, the two lads made for the resting-place, and werethankful to cast themselves down, to lie in silence for close upon anhour before either of them ventured to advert to their position; but atlast the midshipman declared that he knew it from the first, and thatthey were a pair of idiots to trust the word of a smuggler. 

"I don't see it, " said Aleck, who felt ready to give the man credit forhaving met with some mishap. 

"Well, I do. It was a deeply-laid scheme to trap us--shut us up hereand leave us to die while he escaped. "

"Nonsense, " cried Aleck. "Why, it would be a horrible murder!"

"Yes; horrible--diabolical--shocking. "

"I don't believe Eben Megg would be such a wretch, " said Aleck, stoutly. 

"What, not a smuggler? They're the greatest villains under the sun. "

"Are they?" said Aleck, drily. 

"Yes, I know that, " cried the middy angrily; "but I'll let the brutesee. I'll have him hung at the yard-arm for this. He shall find out hemade a mistake. "

"When we get out, " said Aleck, smiling in spite of their trouble, forhis companion's peppery way of expressing himself was amusing. 

"Yes, when we get out, of course. You don't suppose I'm going to settlemyself quietly down here, do you?"

"Of course not, " said Aleck; and then an idea occurred to him which madehim check his companion just as he was about to burst into a tiradeabout what he would do. 

"I say, " cried Aleck, "it must be easy to get out of this if we waittill the time when the boats can come in. "

"But do they ever come in?"

"Of course. How else could the smugglers have landed all this stuff?"

"It must be at a spring tide then, " said the middy. 

"To be sure. When's the next?"

"I don't know, " said the middy. "You do, of course?"

"Not I. You're a pretty sort of a sailor not to know when the nextspring tide is. "

"And you're a pretty sort of a fellow who lives by the shore and don'tknow. You seem to know nothing. "

"Bother the spring tides, " said Aleck, testily. "I know there arespring tides, and that sometimes you can walk dry-shod half way down ourgully; but I can't tell the times. Tom Bodger would know. "

"What, that wooden-legged sailor?"

"Yes. "

"Then you'd better go and fetch him here. "

"I wish I could, " said Aleck, sadly. "What's the good of wishing?Here, I'm hungry. Let's have something to eat. "

"No, we mustn't do that, " said Aleck. "We had better eat as little aswe can so as to make the food last as long as possible. "

"No, we hadn't, " replied the middy, roughly. "We may just as well eatwhile we can. There's plenty to keep us alive; but if we can't get outwe shan't be able to live all the same. "

"Why?"

The middy was silent for a few moments before he could master himselfsufficiently, the horror that he as a sailor foresaw not having beengrasped by his shore-going companion. 

"You haven't been to sea?" he said, at last, in quite a different tone. 

"Only about in my boat. "

"In sight of land, when you could put ashore at any time. "

"Yes; but what do you mean?"

"I mean, the first thing a sailor, thinks about is his supply of freshwater. "

"To be sure, " said Aleck. "I always take a little keg from our springwhen I go for a long day's fishing. "

"Pity you didn't bring it here, " said the middy, dismally. 

"Eh? What do you mean?"

"I want to know what we're going to do for water as soon as thosebottles are empty?"

It was Aleck's turn to be silent now, and in turn he was some momentsbefore he spoke. 

"I never thought of that, " he said, and he felt as if a cold chill wasrunning through him, to give place to a hot feverish sensation, accompanied by thirst. 

Then he recovered his boyish elasticity. 

"Here, " he cried, "never say die! I'm not going to give up like this. Look here; we've got a spring at home where the water trickles out of acrack in the rock and flows down into a great stone tank like a well. It only comes in drops, but it's always dropping, and so we have enoughfor our wants. "

"Pity you didn't bring your tank here, " said the middy. "What's thegood of telling me that?"

"Because the cliff all along here for miles has places where the watertrickles out, and I shouldn't be a bit surprised if we were to find thatthe smugglers have something in the shape of a tank here in this place. They must have wanted water here, and they would be sure to have savedany that trickled in. "

"Then you'd better find it, " said the middy. 

"Come along, then; let's search. This place is very big. "

"You can if you like. I've had such a dose this morning, just when Ifelt I was going to get out, that I'm going to lie down and try toforget it. "

"What! Go to sleep?" cried Aleck. 

"Yes. "

"That you're not. You're going to help me search the cavern. "

"I'm not. "

"You are, " cried Aleck, firmly. 

"Look here; do you want to make it a fight?"

"No, and you don't either. Come on; we'll light another candle andstick it upon a piece of stone or slate. Then we'll have a good hunt. "

"Oh, very well, " said the middy, rising. "Come on, then; but I'm surewe're only going to tire ourselves for nothing. "

"Never mind, it will keep us from thinking. "

There was no difficulty in picking up a flat piece of slate, and then afresh candle was cut free from the bunch, its end melted, and stuck onto the stone, and then the lads looked at one another. 

"Look here, " said the middy; "I wish I wasn't such an awful beast. "

Aleck laughed. 

"You don't look one, " he said. 

"No, but I feel one. Fellows in trouble ought to be like brothers, andI keep on having fits of the grumps. Here, I mean to work with younow. "

"I know you do, " said Aleck, frankly, "but it's enough to make anyonefeel savage. "

"Now, then, where are we going to look for water?"

"Right up at the narrowest end of the cave. "

"Why?"

"Because what there is always seems to make for the sea. "

"That's right, " said the middy; and, taking the lead, he began to pickhis way along by the side of the canal-like pool, whose clear watersreflected the lights as if it were a river. 

"Water's higher now, " said Aleck. 

"Yes, and it looks good enough to drink; but it's salter than the sea, Isuppose. I say!"

"Well?" said Aleck. 

"This place gets narrower. It seems to me that if the roof fell in itwould make another of those caves you have all along this coast. Ishouldn't wonder if in time all the top of this comes in and opens themouth so that the waves can rush in and wash it bigger and bigger. "

"Very likely, " said Aleck. "Look here!"

He held down the candle to show that they had come to the end of thedeep water, which was continued farther in by a series of pools, whichwere probably only joined into one lane of water at very high tides. 

The middy said something of the kind, and then pointed out, as theyprogressed slowly, that the pools grew smaller and smaller till theycame to an end, where the cavern had grown very narrow and seemed to beclosing in, and where a huge mass of stone blocked the way. 

"How are we to go now? Climb right over that big lump? I don't believethere's room to crawl between that and the roof. "

"I say, " replied Aleck, excitedly, "it's wet right up. "

"All the worse for our clothes, " was the reply; "but is it any use to goany farther?"

Aleck's answer took the shape of action, for he sank upon his knees, setthe piece of slate which formed his candlestick upon the rock floor, andgoing down upon his chest reached out and scooped up some of the waterof the pool in his palm and raised it to his lips. 

"Don't swallow it, " said his companion; "it will only make you horriblythirsty. "

"No, " cried Aleck, exultantly, "it's all right--fresh and sweet. Lookhere; you can see how there's water trickling very slowly down. "

"So there is, " cried the middy. "You were all right about that. "

"Yes, " said Aleck, "and I believe we shall find ships' stores enoughamongst those barrels to last us for months. "

"Let's see!" said the middy. "Oh! this is getting too jolly, " he added. "Let's open some of the boxes too. Why, the next thing will be that Ishall be finding a new uniform all ready for putting on, but--oh, dear!"he added, dolefully. 

"Well, of all the fellows, " cried Aleck. "Here have we just found outthat things aren't half so bad as they seemed, and now you're breakingout again. What is the matter now?"

"I was thinking about the uniform, been lying here perhaps for months;it's sure to be too damp to put on. "

"Bah!" cried Aleck. "Dip it right into the big pool and make it salt. It won't hurt you then. "

"Right, " shouted the middy. "Now, then, what next? I believe if wekeep on we shall find a fresh way out. "

"Like enough. Let's try. "

They tried, but tried in vain. The middy held the light, and Aleckclimbed up the wet face of the huge mass which blocked the way, and thenbegan to crawl on beneath the roof. 

"How do you get on?"

"Splendid. It goes upward, and I could almost stand. "

"How are you getting on?" said the middy, after listening to thescrambling noise made by the climber. 

"Middling. Just room to crawl now. " Five minutes later the middyshouted again:

"Look here; hadn't I better come up now?"

"Yes, if you like. "

"Is there plenty of room?"

"No. "

"Then what's the use of my coming?"

"Only to keep me company. Better still, come and give a pull at myheels. "

"Pull at your heels?"

"Yes, it's like a chimney laid on its side, and I'm quite stuck fast. "

"Oh!" cried the middy; and then, "All right, I'm coming. "

"No, no, don't!" came to him in smothered tones, as he began to climb;"I've got room again. Coming back. "

There was a good deal of shuffling and scraping, and then Aleck's feetcame into the light over the top of the block. The next minute he wason his feet beside his companion, hot, panting, and with the front ofhis clothes wet. 

"There's a tiny stream comes trickling in there, " he said, brushinghimself down softly; "but there isn't room for a rat to get any furtherthan I did. My word, it was tight! I felt as if the water had made meswell out, and it didn't seem as if I was going to get back. "

"Phew!" whistled the middy. "We should have been worse off then. Isay, Aleck, you'd have had to starve for a few days to get thin, andthen I could have pulled you out. Here, I say, though, old fellow, I'mnot going on the grump any more; things might be worse, eh?"

"Ever so much, " said Aleck, cheerfully. "Let's have a good drink now, and then go and examine some of those barrels. If one of them turns outsalt beef or pork we'll go back and finish our stores, for we shall beall right for provisions. "

"Without counting the fish I mean to catch. I'm sure there'll be somecome in with the tide. "

"Very foolish of them if they do, " said Aleck, wiping his mouth afterlying down to take a long deep draught, in which action he was imitatedby his companion. "Now, then, I want to be satisfied about flour andmeat. "

Within half an hour he was satisfied, for a little examination proved tothe prisoners that some unfortunate vessel had gone to pieces outsideand its stores had been run in by the smugglers. 

"Yes, " said the middy, as they returned to their resting-place, to beginmaking a hearty meal, "things do look a bit more rosy, but you mustn'tbe too chuff over it. I'll bet sixpence, if you like, that the tacklein those tubs is as salt as brine. "

"I'm afraid so, " said Aleck, "and all the outside of the flour mouldy. "

"Very likely, " said the middy. "But never mind; if the outside's badwe'll eat the in. "

"Look at the crack over yonder now!" cried Aleck, after a time, duringwhich the only sounds heard were those of two people eating. 

"What for?"

"It look's so light; just as if the sun was shining upon it outside. Imust try if I can't dive down and swim out. "

"With a rope round your waist, " said the middy, eagerly, "so that if youstuck--"

"You could pull me back, " said Aleck. 

"And if you got through safely--" cried the middy. 

"You would tie the other end round you, " said Aleck, "ready for me tohaul and help you out in turn. "

"Oh! What's the good of a fellow being grumpy?" cried the middy. "Why, we're enjoying ourselves. This is one big adventurous game. I'mgetting to be glad those women took me prisoner. I don't believe thereever were two who dropped in for such an adventure as this. But, I say, I don't think we'll try the diving trick to-day. We ought to be restedand fresh. "

"Yes, " replied Aleck, "and we ought to have another good try up thezigzag first. "

"Yes, it might be as well. I say, just ring for the people to clearaway. I want to have a nap now. What time is it?"

"Oh, I don't know. Why?"

"Because I want to know what to call it. You see, I don't know whetherI'm going to have a siesta or a genuine snooze. "

"Have both, " said Aleck, laughing, "and I'll do the same. "

"And it doesn't matter, does it, for night and day seem to be about thesame? Put out that candle, and mind where the tinder-box is. "

"Here, you see where it lies, " was the reply, and then there wassilence, both lying thinking deeply before once more dropping fastasleep, many hours having been taken up by the hard toil and sufferingthey had gone through. 

CHAPTER TWENTY EIGHT. 

The next morning, as it seemed from the beautiful limpid appearance ofdawn that rose from the surface of the waters, to become diffused in thesoft gloom overhead, the lads lit a candle and set off manfully to tryas to the possibility of making their way out through the zigzagpassage, Aleck trying first and dragging and pushing at the stones whichblocked his way, till, utterly exhausted and dripping with perspiration, he made way for his comrade to have a try. 

The latter toiled hard in turn, and did not desist till he found thathis fingers were bleeding and growing painful. 

"It's of no good, " he said, gloomily; "that scoundrel has done his worktoo well. Let's get down to where we can breathe. I say, though, " headded, cheerily, "I've learned one thing. "

"What?" asked Aleck. 

"That I was never cut out for a chimney-sweep. This is bad enough; Idon't know what it would be if there was the soot. "

They slid down, and as soon as they were back in the comparativelycheerful cavern, where they could breathe freely, Aleck proposed thatthey should look out amongst the sails and ships' stores for a suitablerope for their purpose. 

There was coil upon coil of rope, but for the most part they were toothick, and it seemed as if they would be reduced to venturing upon theirdive untrammelled, when, raising the lanthorn for another glance round, Aleck caught sight of the very piece he required, hanging from a woodenpeg driven in between two blocks of stone. 

"Looks old and worn, " said the middy, passing the frayed line throughhis fingers. "Let's try it. "

The means adopted was to tie one end round a projection of the rockyside, run the line out to its full length, and then drag and jerk ittogether with all their might. 

Satisfied with the effects of this test, the rope was untied, the otherend made fast, and the dragging and snatching repeated without the toughfibres of the hemp yielding in the least. 

"Looks very old, " said the middy, "but wear has only made it soft. Ifit stands all that tugging with the weight of both of us on the end itwill bear one of us being dragged through the water, where one isn't soheavy. Now, then, are we going to try this way?"

"Certainly, " said Aleck. 

"Very well; who's to go first?"

"I will, " said Aleck. 

"I don't know about that, " replied the middy. "You're only ashore-going fellow, while I'm a sailor. I think I ought to go first. "

"It doesn't much matter who goes first, but I spoke first and I'll go. "

"Look here, " cried the middy; "if I give way and let you have first try, will you play fair?"

"Of course. But what do you mean?"

"You won't brag and chuck it in my face afterwards that you got us outof the hole?"

"Do you think I should be such a donkey?" cried Aleck. "Why, look here, I'm going to try and chance it, but I don't believe I shall get through. Never mind about who's to be first. Let's do all we can to make sureof escaping. Now, then, shall we try now, or wait till the water's atits lowest? It's going down now. "

"If we wait till the tide's at its lowest it will be slack water, and weshall get no help. It's running out now, and we can see the shape ofthe arch. "

"Yes, and how rugged and weed-hung it is. I say, I don't like the lookof it. You'd better go first. "

"Very well, " said the middy, promptly, and he began taking off hisjacket. 

"Hold hard, " cried Aleck, hurriedly stripping off his own. "Comealong. "

He led the way to the edge of the water where, though not the nearest, the best leap off seemed to present itself, and then stood perfectlystill, gazing down into the softly illuminated water, quivering andwreathing as it ran softly out, and looking dim and blurred throughbeing kept so much in motion by the retiring waves. 

"Then you still mean to go?" said the middy. 

"Of course. But what shall I do--strip, or try in my clothes?"

"Strip, decidedly, " cried the middy. 

"I shall get scratched and scraped going under the rocks. "

"You'll get caught by them and hung up if you keep your clothes on. Have 'em all off, man; you'll slip through the water then like a seal. "

"Yes, " said Aleck, calmly, "I suppose it will be best. "

It did not take him long to prepare, and as soon as he was ready hiscompanion made the rope fast just round beneath the arm-pits with a knotthat would neither slip nor tighten. 

"There!" said the middy, as he finished his preparations by laying outthe rope in rings and curves of various shapes, such as would easily runout. "I say, you are perfectly black when I look at you from behind, but in front you seem like a white image on a black ground. Now, then, what do you mean to do?"

"Dive in from here and try to keep right down and swim as deeply as Ican for the mouth. "

"Try to swallow the job at one mouthful?"

"Yes. "

"Won't do, " said the middy, authoritatively. "You couldn't do it. Youmust slip in gently here and swim to that rock that's just out of thewater. "

"What! That one that seems just to the left of the arch?"

"That's the one. Get out on it, wait a few moments, and then take along, deep breath and dive. "

Aleck pondered for a few moments. 

"Yes, " he said, "I think you're right. I should have had to swim so farfirst if I started from here. "

"To be sure you would. The less diving you have the better. "

"I see, " said Aleck. "Now, then, let the rope run out easily throughyour fingers till I give it a sharp jerk. That means pull me back asfast as you can. "

"Yes, because you can go no further. "

"If I pull twice it means I am safe through, and then--"

"I shall tie my end of the rope round my chest and come too. You neednot pull, only just draw in the line, unless it stops, because thatwould mean I had got into difficulties. Do we both understand? I do. "

"So do I, " said Aleck, "so let's get it over. If I wait much longer Ishall be afraid to go. "

"Don't believe you, " said the middy, bluntly. "Now, then--ready?"

"Yes. "

The word was no sooner uttered than Aleck slipped down into the waterand began to swim, with the rope being carefully paid out by hiscomrade, and in a minute he was fairly started. He was at firstinvisible, but very soon began to look like a black object making itsway over a surface that grew transparent. 

Then all at once the rope ceased to run. 

"What is it?" cried the middy, anxiously. 

"Got to the rock. "

"Is the water deep?"

"Very. "

"Well, get up, ready for your dive. "

"It's all seaweed, and horribly slippery. "

"Never mind; up with you. "

A peculiar splashing sound arose, and the middy could just make out thedim shape of his companion climbing, or rather dragging, himself on tothe slimy rock, whose top was about a foot above the surface of thewater. 

"Stop a minute or two first, " said the middy, "so as to take--"

He was going to say "breath, " but before the word could be utteredAleck, who had drawn himself up to stand erect, felt his feet glidingfrom under him, and it was only by a violent effort that he escapedfalling heavily upon the weed-covered rock. As it was he came down witha tremendous splash into the water, going head first in a sharp inclinedown and down, while, obeying his first impulse, he struck out sharply. 

The middy was about to obey his first impulse too, and that was not topay out, but begin to haul his comrade back. His hands tightened roundthe line, but as he awoke to the fact that it was gliding through hishands in obedience to the regular pulsation of the movements of aswimmer, he felt that all must be right, and waited while, foot by foot, the rope glided on and the transparent water grew more and more agitatedand strange to see. 

Once he fancied he could clearly make out Aleck's steadily swimmingfigure, but directly after he knew it was a great, waving, flag-likemass of weed fronds, and he uttered an impatient gasp and turned cold. 

"He couldn't have got his breath for the dive, " he said to himself, "andthe current must be taking him helplessly away. Half the line must haverun out, and perhaps he's insensible. No; that means swimming, for itgoes in jerks, and--he has stopped. He must be through. Hooray! Welldone, old--oh, that's the signal to pull him back!"

It was surely enough, and the middy began at once to haul in, and thenthe cold feeling became a chill of horror, for he had drawn the ropequite tight at the second haul, and it was perfectly evident that theswimmer had signalled because in some way he was caught fast. 

What to do?

The middy was energetic enough, and in those perilous moments, full ofhorror for his companion's sake, he hauled till he dared pull no morefor fear that the rope should part, and, obeying now a sudden thought, he relaxed the strain, and the rope seemed to be snatched back towardsAleck. 

"That can't be a signal, " he said to himself, in despair; but he beganto haul again, recovered the line lost, and to his intense delight hefound that the swimmer was once more free, and that he was drawing himrapidly back to where he stood. The lad's action was as rapid now as hecould pass hand over hand, and in a very short space of time he had thepoor fellow close up to the rock edge, and then, taking hold of the ropewhere it passed round Aleck's chest, he dragged him out, halfinsensible, upon the rocks. 

Another half minute or so might have been fatal, but Aleck had somelittle energy left, and, after a strangling fit of coughing, he was ableto sit up. 

"Take--the rope off!" he panted. 

This was done, and in a few minutes he was breathing freely and able totalk. 

"I didn't get a fair start, " he said, hoarsely. "I slipped, and went inbefore I was ready; but I got on all right for a bit till I seemed to besucked in between two pieces of rock, and felt myself going into blackdarkness. Then I signalled to you. "

"I hauled directly. "

"Yes, and it seemed to drag me crosswise so that I couldn't pass throughbetween the two rocks again. How did you manage then?"

"I did nothing, only let go so as to make a fresh start. "

"Did you?" said Aleck, quietly. "Ah, I didn't know anything about that. I only knew that it was very horrible, and I thought it was all over. It was very near, wasn't it?"

"Oh, I don't know, " said the middy, coolly. "You say that you didn'thave a fair start?"

"No; it was that fall. But it's queer work. You can't make out whereyou are going, and the current grinds your head up against the weedyrock. "

"But you got nearly through, didn't you?"

"I suppose so, but I don't know. It was all one horrible confusion. "

"Yes; but another few yards, I expect, and you would have been safe, andcould have pulled me through, or helped me as I swam. "

"Perhaps, " said Aleck, rather slowly, for he felt confused still. "Butwhat are you doing?"

"Peeling off my clothes. "

"What for?" said Aleck, speaking now with more animation. 

"To do my turn, and see how I get on. "

"No, no, no!" cried Aleck, excitedly. "You mustn't try. It's toohorrible. "

"Horrible? Nonsense. It's only a swim in the dark. I like diving. "

"I tell you it can't be done, sailor, " cried Aleck, angrily. "The riskis too great. I should have been drowned if you had not hauled me out. "

"Well, and if I'm going to be drowned you'll haul me out. You're strongenough now, aren't you?"

"Oh, yes; but you mustn't risk it. "

"You wait till I get these things off, my lad, and I'll show you. Why, you'd have done it splendidly if you had dived off the rock instead ofgoing in flip-flap like a sole out of a basket. I'll show you how to doit. "

"You'd better take my word for it that it can't be done. Let's waittill the tide's low enough, and then swim out in daylight. "

"You wait till I get out of my uniform, " said the middy, stubbornly, "I'll show you, my fine fellow. I've practised diving a good deal. Some day, if we get to the right place in the ocean, I mean to have a godown with the sponge divers, and if I'm ever in the South Seas I mean totry diving for pearl shell. "

"Well, " said Aleck, rather sadly, "I've warned you, and I suppose it isof no use for me to say any more?"

"Not a bit, " said the middy, dragging off his second stocking. "Youmake fast the dry end of the line round my noble chest. Not too tight, mind, and a knot that won't slip. "

The young sailor possessed the greater will power now, for Aleck was yethalf stunned by what he had gone through. He obeyed every order hereceived, and carefully knotted on the rope. 

"Now, are you ready?" said the middy. "Feel up to hauling me back if Idon't get through?"

"Yes. "

"And, mind, when I am through I shall not drag you. No, no, don't untieyour end of the rope; you'll want that. Now, do you understand?"

"Yes. "

"Very well, then, as soon as I'm through I shall get on a dry rock andsignal to you to come. Then you'll slip in and swim to the rock again, and take a header off it. Don't bungle it this time, and when you feelmy touch at the rope, mind it's not meant to haul, only to guide you towhere I'm sitting. "

"But what about our clothes?" said Aleck, drearily. 

"Bother our clothes! We want to save our skins and not our clothes. Now, then, ready?"

"Yes, if you will go. "

"Will go? Look here!"

The lad sprang, feet foremost, into the water, and rose directly fromout of the depths, to strike out, and as Aleck tried hard to follow hismovements, he heard him reach the weedy rock, drag himself out, and therope was gently drawn more and more through his hands as the middysucceeded in getting erect upon the stone, close to its edge. 

"See that?" he shouted. 

"Yes. "

"That's what you ought to have done. Now, then, slacken the line well. I'm taking a long, deep breath, ready for you know what. That's it. Ready--ho!"

The middy sprang into the air, and very dimly Aleck saw that he curvedhimself over, and the next moment his hands divided the water, and heplunged in for his dive almost without a splash, while as the rope ranswiftly through his hands Aleck felt a flash of energy run through him, and stood ready for any emergency that might befall. 

Then a feeling akin to jealousy came over him, as he found the ropedrawn out vigorously, and it seemed to him that the midshipman was a farbetter swimmer and diver than he. 

"But he hasn't come to the difficult part yet, " he thought, the nextmoment. "He'll find that he can't keep down deep, and that while he istrying to beat the tangling wrack to right and left something like acurrent sucks him upward and forces him against the rocks that form thearch. "

Then, full of eagerness so as to be ready to help the diver when histime of extremity came, Aleck held the rope attached to him with bothhands gingerly enough to let it pass easily through as wanted, but atthe same time, in the most guarded way, ready to let it fall against hisright shoulder when, as he intended, he turned sharply to walk swiftlyback into the interior of the cavern and draw his companion back to thewater's edge. 

Then a curious thought struck him, consequent upon the rope beginning torun out faster and faster. 

"Why, he's getting through, " he cried, mentally, with a suggestion ofdisappointment in his brain at his comrade's better success. "He'sgetting through, and he'll run out all the line quickly now and draw mein. 

"Well, so much the better, " he thought. "If he can pass through I can, and perhaps in a few moments we shall both have escaped. 

"Wish I'd done something about our clothes, " he muttered then. "Weshall want them, of course. But, I know; we can hide somewhere aboutthe mouth of the cave till it gets dark, and then I can take him up tothe Den, and--"

Aleck did not finish the plan he was thinking out, for the rope hadseemed to him to be running out to a far greater extent than he hadtaken it himself; but in reality it had gone away at about the samerate, so that something like the same quantity had been drawn throughhis hands when it suddenly ceased to glide, and directly after a spasmshot through the lad's brain, for it had stopped, and directly after thesignal was given sharply, sending a thrill through him. 

He responded directly by clutching the rope tightly and beginning torun. 

It was only a beginning, for he was brought up short on the instant, andso sharply that he was jerked backwards. 

"Just the same as I must have been, " he said to himself, excitedly, after bearing hard against the rope and finding it quite fast. "It'slike conger fishing, " he thought, "and I must give him line. "

Slackening out at once, he waited for a moment or two, and thentightened again, when to his great delight he found that he was nolonger dragging at something set hard, but at a yielding body, which hedrew easily to the edge of the pool by means of his long coil, beforedropping it and running to seize and repeat the middy's performance uponhimself. 

"He's quite insensible, " he gasped, as he drew the dripping lad rightout on to the driest part. 

"That I'm not, " panted the middy; "but another minute would have doneit. "

He remained silent then, panting hard and struggling to recover hisbreath, while Aleck untied the line and set his chest at liberty to actas it should. 

Then for some minutes nothing was said, the only sound heard being themiddy's hoarse breathing as he laboured hard to recover his regularinspirations. 

At last he spoke in an unpleasantly harsh, ill-humoured way. 

"Well, aren't you going to have another try? It's lovely. Only wantsplenty of perseverance. "

"Not I, " replied Aleck. "You don't seem to have got on so very well. "

"Got on as well as you did, " snarled the middy. "Ugh! It was horrid. Just as if, when I felt that I could hold my breath no longer, I wassuddenly seized and sucked into a great sink-hole, only the water wasrunning up instead of down. "

"Yes, that's just how I felt, " said Aleck. 

"You couldn't have felt so bad as I did, " said the lad, irritably andspeaking in the most inconsistent way. "I got my head rasped, too, against the stones overhead, and it's bleeding fast. Look at it, willyou?"

Aleck examined the place, after opening the door of the lanthorn. 

"It isn't bleeding, " he said. 

"Don't talk nonsense, " cried the middy, irritably. "It smarts horribly, and I can feel the blood trickling down the back of my neck. "

"That's water out of your hair. "

"Are you sure?"

"Yes, certain. I can't even see a mark on your head. "

"Well, there ought to be, " grumbled the lad. "Aren't you going to haveanother try?"

"No. Are you?"

"Not if I know it, " replied the middy. "Once is quite enough for a tripof that kind. "

"I don't think it's possible to get out by swimming. "

"Well, it doesn't seem like it; but the smugglers get in. "

"Yes, at certain times. "

"Then this is an uncertain time, I suppose!" said the middy, beginningto dress. 

"Hadn't we better get round and have a good rub with a bit of sail?"asked Aleck. 

"No; we can't carry our clothes without getting them wet, and if wedon't take them it means coming all the way round here again. Let'sdress as we are; the salt water will soon dry. "

"Very well, " said Aleck, and he followed his companion's example withmuch satisfaction to his feelings, listening the while to the middy'splaints and grumblings, for he had been under water long enough to makehim feel something like resuscitated people, exceedingly discontentedand ill-humoured. 

Every now and then he burst out with some disagreeable remark. Oneminute it was against his shirt for sticking to his wet back; anothertime it was at Aleck for getting on so fast with his dressing consequentupon his being drier; and then he began to abuse Eben Megg. 

"A beast; that's what he is. It's just as bad as murdering us with aknife or chopper, that it is. "

They were dressed at something like the same time, Aleck having achievedhis task quietly, the middy with a sort of accompaniment of grumbles andunpleasant remarks. 

"There, " he said, at last; "that seems to have done me a lot of good. There's nothing like a good growl. "

"Got rid of a lot of ill temper, eh?" said Aleck, smiling to himself. 

"Yes, I suppose that's it. But, I say, we're not going to try that wayout again! I say it's perfectly impossible. "

"So do I, " said Aleck. 

"We should both have been drowned if it hadn't been for the rope. "

"That we should, for a certainty, " replied Aleck. "Well, there'snothing to be done but to wait patiently for the coming of that low tidewhen a boat could come in, as Eben Megg said, and as it's plain it does, or else all these stores couldn't have been brought in. "

"And when it does come?" said the middy. 

"We shall swim or wade out, of course, " said Aleck. 

"No, we shan't, " grumbled the middy. "You see if it doesn't come in thenight, when we're asleep. "

"We must be too much on the look-out for that, " said Aleck. 

"It will not come all at once, but by degrees--lower and lower tides, till we get the one we want; and till then we shall have to be patient. "

"Hark at him!" said the midshipman. "Who's to be patient at a time likethis? Well, I'm beginning to feel warm and dry again; what do you sayto getting back and having dinner, or whatever you like to call it? Oh, dear! Eating and drinking's bad enough on ship board, but it's allfeasts and banquets compared to this. "

"We must try to improve it, " said Aleck. "I don't see why we shouldn'tbe able to catch fish. "

"What? You don't suppose fish would be such scaly idiots as to comeinto a hole like this?"

"Perhaps not, but I believe they'd be shelly idiots enough. I shouldn'tbe a bit surprised, if we had a lobster or crab pot thrown out here, ifwe caught some fine ones. "

"Set one, then, " said the midshipman, sourly. "Perhaps there is one. "

"Not likely, " replied Aleck. "Never mind, let's make the best of whatwe've got and be thankful. "

"No, that I won't, " cried his companion. "I'll make the best of whatwe've got as much as you like, but I must draw the line somewhere--Iwon't be thankful. "

"I will, " said Aleck, good-temperedly; "thankful enough for both. "

"Come on, " said the midshipman, gruffly. 

"Wait a moment till I've coiled up the line loosely. We may want it, and it must be hung up to dry. "

This was done, and then after noting that the water was growing deeperin the direction of the sea entrance, the pair made their way rightround by the head, stopped at the spring to have a hearty drink, andthen pressed on, lanthorn in hand, to their resting-place, where, thoroughly upset by his adventure, the midshipman grumbled at everythingtill Aleck burst into a hearty laugh. 

"Hallo!" cried his companion, eagerly; "let's have it. Got a brightidea as to how to get out?"

"No, " said Aleck, "I was laughing at the comic way in which you keep onfinding fault. "

"Humph! Well, I have been going it rather, haven't I?"

"Doing nothing else but growl. "

"That's the worst of having a nasty temper. Don't do a bit of goodeither, does it?"

"Not a bit, " said Aleck. "Makes things still worse. "

"Think so?"

Aleck nodded. 

"Yes, I suppose you're right. I'll drop it then. Now, then, what doyou say to having a good long snooze?"

"I'm willing, " said Aleck, "for I'm thoroughly tired out. "

"Put out the light then. My word, what a good thing sleep is!" said themidshipman, after they had lain in silence for a few minutes. "Makesyou able to forget all your troubles. "

There was a pause, and then the midshipman began:

"I say it makes you able to forget all your troubles, doesn't it?"

Still silence. 

"Don't you hear what I say?"

No answer. 

"Hanged if he isn't asleep! How a fellow can be such a dormouse-headedanimal at a time like this I don't know. "

He ought to have known, a minute later, for he was lying upon his back, fast asleep and breathing hard, dreaming of all kinds of pleasantthings, some of which had to do with being feasted after getting free. 

CHAPTER TWENTY NINE. 

The next day the two lads could only think of their attempt with ashudder, for their efforts, though they did not quite grasp thenarrowness of their escape from death, had resulted in a peculiar shockto their system, one effect of which was to make then disinclined to doanything more than sit and lie in the darkness watching the faintsuggestion of dawn in the direction of the submerged archway. Then, too, they slept a good deal, while even on the following day they bothsuffered a good deal from want of energy. 

Towards evening, though, Aleck roused up. 

"Look here, sailor, " he said, "this will not do. We ought to be doingsomething. "

"What?" said the middy, sadly. "Try again to drown ourselves?"

"Oh, no; that was a bit of madness. We mustn't try that again. "

"What then? It seems to me that we may as well keep going to sleep tillwe don't wake again. "

"What!" shouted Aleck, his companion's words fully rousing him from hislethargic state. "Well, of all the cowardly things for a fellow tosay!"

"Cowardly!" cried the middy, literally galvanised into action by thesound of that word. "You want to quarrel, then, do you? You want tofight, eh? Very well, I'm your man. Let's light the lanthorn and haveit out at once. "

"Oh, very well, " cried Aleck. "There's a nice soft bit of sand yonderthat will just do. "

The middy snorted like an angry animal and began to breathe hard, whileAleck, feeling regularly angry now, felt for the tinder-box and matches, and began to send the sparks flying in showers. 

The tinder was soon glowing, the match well alight, and a fresh candlestuck in its place, the lanthorn being set upon a flat stone, with thedoor open, after which the two lads slipped off their jackets and rolledup their sleeves. 

"Shut the lanthorn door, stupid, " cried the middy. 

"What for?"

"What for? To keep the candle from tumbling out the first time I knockyou up against that stone. "

"I should like to catch you at it, " said Aleck. "If I shut the door howam I to see to hit you on the nose?"

"You hit me on the nose? Ha, ha!" cried the middy. "Why, I shall haveyou calling out that you've had enough long before you get there. "

"We shall see, " said Aleck. "Don't you think that you're going tofrighten me with a lot of bounce. Now, then, are you ready?"

"Yes, I'm ready enough. I'll show you whether I'm a coward or not. Here, hold out your hand. "

"What for?"

"To shake hands, of course, and show that we mean fair play. "

"I never stopped for that when I had a fight with the Rockabie boys, butthere you are. "

Hands were grasped, and the midshipman was about to withdraw his, but itwas held tightly, and somehow or another his own fingers began torespond in a tight clench. 

And thus they stood for quite a minute, while some subtle fluid likecommon-sense in a gaseous form seemed to run up their arms through theirshoulders, and then divide, for part to feed their brains and the otherpart to make their hearts beat more calmly. 

At last Aleck spoke. 

"I say, " he said, "aren't we going to make fools of ourselves?"

"I don't know, " was the reply, "but I'll show you I'm not a coward. "

"I never thought you were a coward, but you'd say I was one if I toldyou that I didn't want to fight. "

"No, I shouldn't, " said the middy, "because I can't help feeling that itis stupid, and I don't want to fight either. "

"Then, why should we fight?"

"Oh, " said the middy, "there are times when a gentleman's bound to standupon his honour. We ought to fight now with pistols; but as we havenone why, of course, it has to be fists. Besides, I don't suppose youcould use a pistol, and it wouldn't be fair for me to shoot you. "

"I daresay I know as much about pistols as you do, " said Aleck. "I'veshot at a mark with my uncle. But we needn't argue about that. "

"No, we've got our fists, so let's get it done. "

But they did not begin, for the idea that they really were about to makefools of themselves grew stronger, and as they dropped their hands toraise them again as fists, neither liked to strike the first blow. 

Suddenly an idea struck Aleck as he glanced sidewise to see theirshadows stretched out in a horribly grotesque, distorted form upon thedark water, and he smiled to himself as he saw his fists elongated intoclubs, while he said, suddenly:

"I say, I don't want, you to think me a coward. "

"Very well, then, you had better show you are not by fighting hard tokeep me from giving you an awful licking. "

"You can't do it, " said Aleck; "but _I_ say I don't want to fight. "

"Perhaps not; but you'll soon find you'll have to, or I shall call youthe greatest coward I ever saw. "

"But it seems so stupid when we are in such trouble to make things worseby knocking one another about. "

"Well, yes, perhaps it does, " replied the middy. 

"Suppose, then, I do something brave than fighting you, " said Aleck. 

"What could you do?"

"Put the rope round me again and try to swim out. That would be doingsome good. "

"You daren't do it?"

"Yes, I dare, " cried Aleck, "and I will if you'll say that it's as braveas fighting you. "

"I don't know whether it's as brave, " said the middy, "but I'd soonerfight than try the other. Ugh! I wouldn't try that again foranything. "

"Very well, then, I will, " said Aleck, stoutly. "You must own now thatit's a braver thing to do than to begin trying to knock you about. There, put down your hands, I'm not going to fight. "

"You're beaten then. "

"Not a bit of it. I'm going to show you that I'm not a coward. "

"No, you're not, " said the middy, after a few minutes' pause, duringwhich Aleck ran to the rock and brought back the now dry rope in itsloose coil. 

To his surprise the middy took a step forward and caught hold of ittightly to try and jerk it away. 

"What are you going to do?" said Aleck, in wonder. 

"Put it back, " said the middy. 

"Why?"

"Because you're trying to make me seem a coward now. "

"I don't understand you. "

"Do you think I'm going to be such a coward as to let you do what I'mafraid to do myself?"

"Then you would be afraid to go again?"

"Yes, of course I should be. So would you. "

"Yes, I can't help feeling horribly afraid; but I'll do it, " said Aleck. 

"To show you're not a coward?"

"Partly that, and partly because I fancy that perhaps I could swim outthis time. "

"And I'm sure you couldn't, " said the middy, "and I shan't let you go. "

"You can't stop me?"

"Yes, I can; I won't hold the rope. "

"Then I'll go without. "

"Why, there'll be no one to pull you back if you get stuck. "

"I don't care; I'll go all the same. "

"Then you are a coward, " cried the middy, triumphantly. 

"Mind what you're about, " said Aleck, hotly. "Don't you say thatagain. "

"Yes, I will. You're a coward, for you're going to try and swim out, and leave your comrade, who daren't do it, alone here to die. "

"Didn't think of that, " said Aleck. "There, I won't try to go now; sodon't be frightened. "

"What!"

Aleck burst out laughing. 

"I say, " he cried, "what tempers we have both got into! Let's go and dosomething sensible to try and work it off. "

"But there's nothing we can do, " said the middy, despondently. 

"Yes, there is. As the lanthorn's alight, let's go and have a try atthe zigzag. "

The middy followed his companion without a word, and they both climbedup wearily and hopelessly to have another desperate try to dislodge thestones, but only to prove that it was an impossible task. 

Literally wearied out, they descended, after being compelled to desistby the candle gradually failing, while it had gone right out in thesocket before they reached the cave. 

But their utter despondency was a little checked by the sight of thesoft pale light which seemed to rise from the water more clearly thanever before; and Aleck said so, but the middy was of the oppositeopinion. 

"No, " he said. "It only seems so after the horrible darkness of thathole. "

"I don't know, " said Aleck; "it certainly looks brighter to me. See howclear the arch looks with the seaweed waving about! I say, sailor, I'vea great mind to have another try. "

"No, you haven't, " growled the middy, wearily. "I can't spare you. I'mnot going to stop here and die all alone. "

"You wouldn't, for I should drag you out after me. "

"Couldn't do it after you were drowned. "

"I shouldn't be drowned, " said Aleck, slowly and thoughtfully. 

"Be quiet--don't bother--I'm so tired--regularly beat out after all thattrying up yonder; and so are you. I say, Aleck, I'm beginning to beafraid that we shall never see the sunshine again. "

Aleck said nothing, but lay gazing sadly at the dimly-seen arch in thewater, and followed the waving to and fro of the great fronds ofsea-wrack, till he shuddered once or twice and seemed to feel themclinging round his head and neck, making it dark, but somehow withoutcausing the horrible, strangling, helpless sensation he had sufferedfrom before. In fact, it seemed to be pleasant and restful, and bydegrees produced a sensation of coolness that was most welcome after thestifling heat at the top of the zigzag, which had been made worse by theodour of the burning candle. 

Then Aleck ceased to think, but lay in the cool, soft darkness, till allat once he started up sitting and wondering. 

"Why, I've been asleep, " he said to himself. "Here, sailor. "

"Yes; what was that?"

"I don't know. I seemed to hear something. "

"Have you been asleep?"

"Yes; have you?"

"I think so, " said the middy. "We must have been. But, I say, itreally is much lighter this time. "

"So I thought, " said Aleck. "And, I say, I can smell the fresh seaweed. Is the arch going to be open at last?"

_Phee-ew_! came a low, plaintive whistle. 

"Hear that?" cried Aleck, wildly. 

"Yes, I heard it in my sleep. The place is getting open then. There itgoes again. It must be a gull. "

"No, no, no!" cried Aleck, wildly, his voice sounding cracked and brokenfrom the overpowering joy that seemed to choke him. "Don't you knowwhat it is?"

"A seagull, I tell you. "

"No, no, no! It's Tom Bodger's whistle. You listen now. "

There was a dead silence in the cavern, save that both lads felt orheard the throbbing in their breasts. 

"I can't hear anything, " said the middy, at last. "What was it?"

"Nothing, " gasped Aleck. "I can't--can't whistle now. "

But he made another effort to control his quivering tips, mastered theminto a state of rigidity, and produced a repetition of the same low, plaintive note that had reached their ears. 

Directly after, the whistle was repeated from outside, and, as Aleckproduced it once more in trembling tones, the lads leaped to their feet, for, coming as it were right along the surface of the water, as ifthrough some invisible opening, there came the welcome sound:

"Ship ahoy! Master Aleck--a--" _suck--suck--flop--flop_--a whisper, andthen something like a sigh. 

"It is Tom Bodger!" cried Aleck, in a voice he did not know for his own, and something seemed to clutch him about the throat, and he knelt theremuttering something inaudible to himself. 

CHAPTER THIRTY. 

_Phee-ew! Phee-ew_! The peculiar gull-like whistle once more, to runin a softened series of echoes right up into the farthest part of thecavern. Then there came the peculiar sucking, ploshing sound as ofwater filling up an opening. A minute later "Ship ahoy!" from outside. 

"Tom! Ahoy!" yelled Aleck, wildly. 

"Ahoy, my lad! Ahoy!" and something else was cut off by the softsucking splash of water again, while to make the lads' position morepainful in their efforts to reply, twice over they were conscious of thefact that when they replied with a shout their cries did not passthrough the orifice, which the water had closed. 

But the tide was ebbing steadily, and the tiny arc of the rocks whichshowed the way in was growing more open, so that at the end of a fewminutes they heard plainly:

"Where'bouts are yer, my lad?"

"In here!" shouted Aleck, but only in face of a dull _plosh_. 

Another minute and the question was repeated, but from whence the ladscould hardly tell, for instead of coming from the cavern mouth the wordsseemed to come from far up the cavern, to be followed by another splash. It was quite half a minute before, taught by experience, Aleck shouted:

"Shut in here! Cave!"

There was another plosh, but they had proof soon after that the wordshad been heard, for the hail now came:

"Are yer 'live, my lad?"

"Ye-es, " cried Aleck. "Quite!" and then he could in his excitementhardly control a hysterical laugh at the absurdity of the question andanswer. 

"Thought yer was dead and gone, my lad, " came now, in company with afainter splashing. 

"Tom Bodger!"

"Hullo!" came quickly. 

"We're shut in by the water. "

"Who's `we'?"

"The cutter's midshipman and I. "

"Wha-a-at! Then there arn't nayther on yer dead and drownded, my lad?"

"No-o-o-o!"

"Then I say hooray! hooray! But can't you swim out?"

"No. We've tried. "

"Ho!" came back. "Wait a bit. "

"What for? Can't you get help for us, Tom?"

"Ay, ay, my lad, " came back. "But jest you wait. "

Then there was silence, and the prisoners joined hands, to kneel, waiting and listening. 

"He has gone for help, " said the middy. 

"Yes, and before he gets back that little hole that let his words inwill be shut up again. "

"Never mind, " said the middy, sagely; "he knows we're here. "

"Oh, but why didn't I think to tell him of the zigzag path? I daresaythey could get the stones out from above where they were pushed in. "

"Perhaps he hasn't gone, " said the middy. "Ahoy there!"

There was a peculiar sound as of the water rising up and gurgling alonga channel, while a lapping sound at their feet told that the waterinside was being put in motion. 

"Why, he has dived down, " cried Aleck, suddenly, "so as to try and getto us. "

"Tchah! Nonsense. That squat little wooden-legged man couldn't swim. "

But at the end of what seemed to be a long period they heard a loudersplash, followed by another, and the illuminated water began to danceand a curious ebullition to be faintly seen. 

Then there was a panting sigh, and a familiar voice cried:

"Where'bouts are yer?"

"Here, here!" cried the lads, in a breath, and the next minute they wereconscious of something swimming towards them, which took shape more andmore till they saw that it was a man swimming on his back. 

"What cheer-ho!" came now, in the midst of a lot of splashing. "Lend usa hand, my lads, for I'm all at sea here. Thanky! Steady! Let's getsoundings for my legs. Mind bringing that lanthorn a bit forrarder?That's right; now I can see where I go. "

Tom Bodger had managed to find a hold for his stumps, and stood shakinghimself as well as he could for the fact that he had a lad holdingtightly on to each hand. 

"Well, yer don't feel like ghostses, my lads!" cried the sailor. "Thishere's solid flesh and bone, and it's rayther disappynting like. "

"Disappointing, Tom?"

"Yes, Master Aleck. Yer see, your uncle says: `You find the poor lad'sremains, Bodger, '--remains, that's what he called it--`and I'll give yera ten-pound Bank o' Hengland note, ' he says. "

"Oh!" cried Aleck, passionately. 

"And the orficer there from the Revenoo cutter, he says: `You find thebody o' young Mr Wrighton of the man-o'-war sloop, and there'll be thesame reward for that. '"

"Humph! I should have thought I was worth more than that, " said themidshipman. 

"Ay, ay, sir!" cried Tom Bodger, who was squeezing his shirt andbreeches as he talked. "So says I, sir; but it's disappynting, for Iarn't found no corpses, on'y you young gents all as live-ho as fish; andwhat's to come o' my rewards?"

"Oh, bother the rewards, Tom! How did you get in?"

"Dove, sir, and swimmed on my back with my flippers going like one o'the seals I've seen come in here. "

"But we tried to do that, both of us, and we couldn't do it. "

"Dessay not, sir. Didn't try on the right tide. "

"Nearly got drowned, both of us, my lad, " said the midshipman. "Butdon't let's lose time. You show the way, and we'll follow you. "

"No hurry, sir; plenty o' time. Be easier bimeby. Tide's got anotherhour o' ebb yet. But how in the name o' oakum did you two gents manageto get in here? I knowed there was a hole here where the seals dove in, and I did mean to come sploring like at some time or other; but it'son'y once in a way as you can row in. "

Aleck told him in a few words, and the man whistled. 

"Well, I'll be blessed!" he said. "I allus knowed that Eben Megg andhis mates must have a store hole somewhere, and p'raps if I'd ha' layout to sarch for it I might ha' found it out. But I didn't want to gospying about and get a crack o' the head for my pains. The Revenoolads'll find out for theirselves some day; and so you young gents havebeen the first?"

"Stop a minute, " said Aleck. "What about Eben Megg?"

"Oh, they cotched him days ago, sir--cutter's men dropped upon him whilethey was hunting for this young gent's corpus, and he's aboard yourship, sir, I expect, along with the other pressed men. "

"But haven't they been looking for me any more?" said the middy. 

"No, sir; they give it up arter they'd caught Eben; and, as I telledyer, there was a reward offered for to find yer dead as they couldn'tfind yer living. "

"So that's why Eben didn't come back, sailor, " said Aleck, quietly. 

"Yes, " said the middy, "but why didn't he tell the cutter's officer thatwe were shut up here?"

"Too bitter about his capture, perhaps, or he might not have had achance to speak while he was ashore. "

"I don't believe it was that, " said the middy. "I believe he wouldn'ttell where their storehouse was. "

"And so this here's the smugglers' cave, is it?" said Tom Bodger, looking about. "But where's t'other way out, sir?"

Aleck explained that the smuggler had closed the way up. 

"Well, sir, it's a wery artful sort o' place, I will say that. Lot o'good things stored up here, I s'pose?"

"Plenty. "

"Hah! Is there now? Well, it means some prize money, Mr Wrighton, sir, and enough to get a big share. "

"And I deserve it, my man, " said the middy, with something of his oldconsequential way; "but let's get out into the daylight. I'm afraid--I'm--that is, I shouldn't like to be shut in again. "

"No fear, sir. You trust me. Lot more time yet. 'Sides, the tide'llfall lower to-morrow morning; but I'll get you out as soon as I can, foryour poor uncle's quite took to his bed, Master Aleck. "

"Uncle has?"

"Yes, sir. Chuffy sharp-spoken gent as he always was, blest if hedidn't say quite soft to me, with the big tears a-standing in his eyes:`It's all over, Bodger, my man, ' he says, `and you may have the poorboy's boat, for I know if he could speak now he would say, "Give it topoor old Tom. "'"

"Poor old uncle!" said Aleck, huskily. "Then you're cheated again, Tom, and have lost your boat?"

"And hearty glad on it, too, Master Aleck, say I. A-mussy me, my lad, what would the Den ha' been without you there? The captain wouldn't ha'wanted me. I don't wonder as I couldn't rest, but come over here everymorning and stayed till dark, climbing about the rocks and cliffs, withthe birds a-shouting at me and thinking all the time that I'd come artertheir young 'uns--bubblins, as we calls 'em, 'cause they're so fat. "

"And so they haven't been looking for me any more?" said the middy, in adisappointed tone. 

"No, sir; not since they telled me to keep on looking for yer. You see, everybody said as you must ha' gone overboard and been washed out tosea, same as the captain felt that you'd slipped off the cliffsomewhere, Master Aleck, and been drowned. But I kep' on thinking asboth on yer might ha' been washed into some crivissy place and stuckthere, and that's why I kep' on peeking and peering about, hoping Imight come upon one of you if I didn't find both; and sure enough, hereyou are. I don't know what you gents think on it, but I call it aright-down good morning's work for such a man as me. "

"But you did not walk over from Rockabie this morning, my man?" said themiddy. 

"Not walk over, sir? Oh, yes, I did. "

"You must be very tired?"

"Not me, sir. My legs never get tired; and yet the queerest thing aboutit is that they allus feel stiff. "

"Don't talk any more, Tom, " said Aleck. "I want to get to business. Now, then, don't you think we might get out now?"

"Well, yes, sir; p'raps we might. It's a good deal lighter, you see, since I come, but she's far from low water yet, and it'll come mucheasier when tide's right down. But can't I have a bit of a look round, Master Aleck?"

"Of course, " was the reply, and the sailor grinned and chuckled as heran his eyes over what he looked upon as a regular treasure house foranyone whose dealings were on the sea with boats. 

The cavern was lighter now than the two prisoners had ever seen it, sothat Tom was able to have a good look; and he finished off by trottingdown as near to the mouth of the great place as he could, and thenturning to Aleck. 

"There, " he said, "I think we might venture out now. You can swim outnow without having to dive. What do you say, Mr Wrighton, sir?"

"I think we ought to go at once. "

"Come on, then, gen'lemen. You'll get a bit wet, but there's a longclimb arterwards up the hot rocks in the sunshine, and you'll be 'mostdry 'fore you get home. "

"Oh, never mind the water, " cried the middy. "My uniform's spoilt. I'mready to do anything to get out of here. "

"Will you go first, sir?" cried Tom Bodger. 

"No, you found the way in, " was the reply, "so lead the way out. "

"Right, sir. Ready?"

"Then come on. "

The man took three or four of his queer steps, to stand for a moment onthe edge of the deep pool, and then went in sidewise to swim like a sealfor the low archway, whose weed-hung edges were only a few inches abovethe surface of the water, and as he reached it to pass under he laid hishead sidewise so that the dripping shell-covered weed wiped his cheek. 

There had been no hesitation on the part of the prisoners. Aleck sprangin as soon as their guide was a few feet away, and the middy followed, both finding their task delightfully easy as they swam some fifty yardsthrough a low tunnel, whose roof was for the most part so close to thesurface that more than once, as the smooth water heaved, Aleck's facejust touched the impending smoothly-worn stone. 

But there were two places, only a few yards in, where the arch wasbroken into a yawning crack, from which the water dripped in a heavyshower. 

"Look up as you come along here, " cried Aleck to his companion, and thenhe shuddered, for his voice raised a peculiar echo, suggesting weirdhollows and tunnels, while as he increased his strokes to get past andthe middy came under in turn, he shouted again after his leader:

"Why, Tom, that must be where the water snatched us up and nearlydrowned us. "

Five minutes later all three were swimming for a rough natural pier, andTom Bodger gave his head a sidewise wag towards another low cavernousarch. 

"'Nother way in there, " he said. "Jynes the one we came out of. Youmust have seen how the waves dance and splash there in rough weather, Master Aleck?"

"No, " was the reply. "I've only seen that it's a terribly rough bit ofcoast. I never came down here, and of course I was never out in my boatwhen it was rough. "

"Course not, sir. It is a coarse bit. I had no end of a job to getdown, and I spect that it's going to be a bit worse going up agen. Whatdo you say to sitting up yonder in the sunshine on that there shelf?The birds'll soon go. You can make yourselves comf'able and get drywhile I go up and get a rope. Dessay I can be back in an hour or so. "

"No, " cried the lads, in a breath. "We'll climb it if you can. "

Climb up the dangerous cliff they did by helping one another, and withseveral halts to look down at the still falling tide; and in one ofthese intervals Aleck exclaimed:

"But I still can't see how the smugglers could run a boat up and rowinto that cavern. "

"Course they couldn't row, sir, " replied Tom, "on'y shove her in. Butdon't you see what a beautiful deep cut there is? Bound to say that atthe right time they'd run a big lugger close in. Look yonder! It'sjust like the way into a dock, and sheltered lovely. Ah, they're anartful lot, smugglers! You never know what they're after. "

It was about an hour later that, without passing a soul on theirsolitary way, the party reached the cliff path down into the Den garden, where no Dunning was visible, and a chill came over Aleck like a warningof something fresh in the way of disaster that he was to encounter. 

It came suddenly, but it was as suddenly chased away by his hearing thevoice of Jane crooning over the words of some doleful old West Countryballad, not of a cheering nature certainly, but sufficient to prove thatsomeone was at the house. 

"Wait here, " he whispered to his companions. "Let me go and see myuncle first. "

He crept in unheard, glanced round to see that the lower room was empty, and then went softly up the stairs, his well-soaked boots making aslittle noise as if they had been of indiarubber. 

The study door yielded to a touch, and he stood gazing at the figure ofhis uncle, seated in his usual place, but with pen, ink and papersthrust aside so that he could bow his grey head down upon his claspedhands. 

"Asleep, uncle?" said the lad, softly. 

"Aleck, my boy!" cried the old man, springing up to catch the lost onein his arms. "Heaven be thanked! I was mourning for you as dead. "

CHAPTER THIRTY ONE. 

Comfortably settled down at the Den as Aleck's guest and made mostwelcome, the middy felt not the slightest inclination to stir; but allthrough life there is to all of us the call of duty, and the lad wasready to recommence his, and eager to report to headquarters hisdiscovery of the notorious smugglers' cave. 

Enquiries at Rockabie proved that the sloop and cutter had both sailed, so a letter had to convey some of the information--"a despatch, " theyoung officer called it; and after it was sent he constituted himselfguardian of the smugglers' treasure and headed a little expedition, composed of Aleck and Tom Bodger, to examine the land way down into thecave, which they approached by a rope provided by Tom, who said hedidn't "keer" about jumping down from that there shelf, because his legswere so stiff. 

Then a descent was made by the sloping zigzag paths, till the corner wasreached, about half way down, where the way was blocked. 

"Only fancy, " said Aleck. "How we did fight to get out from below, andit's all as simple as can be from up here. "

And so it was, for three stones had been drawn down the slope, onepartly over the other and the other fitting nicely to either, but onlyrequiring a little effort to pull them back, _after_--

Yes, it was after one smaller wedge-shaped piece had been lifted out byTom Bodger, this wedge being like a key stone or bolt to hold the othersin place so tightly that it was impossible so shift them from below. 

Tom Bodger had just removed the last stone into a big recess, which hadprobably been formed by the smugglers to hold them, when the middyturned round sharply upon a dark figure which had, unseen before, beenfollowing them. 

"Hallo!" he cried. "Who are you?"

"It's me, sir--Dunning, sir--the captain's gardener, sir. Come to see, sir, if I could be of any help. "

"No, " cried Aleck, sharply, "you've come to play the spy, you deceitfulold rascal. "

"Oh, Master Aleck, sir!" whined the man, "how can you say such a thing?"

"Because I know you by heart. You've been hand and glove with thesmugglers all through. "

"Master Aleck, sir!"

"That will do, " cried the lad, indignantly. "I've never told my unclewhat I've seen or heard, but I must now, and you know what to expect. "

"Master Aleck!"

"That's it, is it?" said the middy. "He's one of the gang, and ofcourse I shall make him a prisoner as soon as we get out. Here, you, Bodger, I order you in the King's name to take that man prisoner. "

"Ay, ay, sir, " cried Tom, and he made a move towards the gardener. 

But it was ineffective, for the man suddenly thrust out a foot andhooked one of the pensioner's wooden legs off the stone floor of theslope, giving him a sharp thrust in the chest at the same time. 

There is a game called skittles, or, more properly, ninepins, in whichif you strike one of the pins deftly it carries on the blow to the next, which follows suit, and so on, till the blow given to number one hasresulted in all nine being laid low. 

"Jes' like ninepins, Master Aleck, " said Tom, "only there's nobbut threeon us. I beg your pardon, sir; I couldn't help it. "

"No, no, no, no, no!" roared Aleck, each utterance being a part of ahearty laugh, for the gardener had knocked Tom over, Tom had upset him, and the blow he carried on to the midshipman had sent the latter rollingdown the slope, to come raging up as soon as he could gain his feet andclimb back. 

"What are you laughing at?" he shouted. 

"It was so comic, " panted Aleck, wiping his eyes. 

"Shall I go arter him, sir?" said Tom. 

"No, no. He is half way to the top by now. "

"Yes, yes, " cried the middy; "and look sharp, or perhaps he'll be tryingto shut us up again. "

"Not he, " said Aleck; "he won't stop till he is safe. I don't believewe shall see the lazy old scoundrel again. "

Aleck's words proved to be true. 

Later on he and his party made their way up to the smugglers' cottages, to find them deserted by everyone save Eben Megg's wife, with threepretty little dark-eyed children. 

The woman looked frightened, and burst into tears as she recognised theyoung officer, who began at her at once. 

"You're a nice woman, you are, " he said. "What have you got to say foryourself for keeping me a prisoner below there?"

"I--I only did what I was told, sir, " faltered the woman. 

"Were you told to fasten us down there to starve?" cried the middy. 

"Fasten?--to starve? Were you left down there, sir, when my Eben wasknocked down and carried away?"

"Of course we were. "

"I didn't know, sir, " sobbed the woman. "If I had, though I was in suchtrouble, I'd have come and brought you all I could, same as I didbefore, sir. Indeed I would. "

"Humph!" grunted the middy. "Well, you did feed me as well as youcould. So you've lost your husband, then?"

The woman tried to answer, but only sobbed more loudly. 

"There, don't cry, " said the middy, more gently. "We shall make anhonest man of him. "

"And what's to become of my poor weans, Master Aleck? We shall all beturned out of the cottage. "

"I don't think you will, " said Aleck. "I daresay uncle won't let anyoneinterfere with you. "

------------------------------------------------------------------------

There were busy days during the next week, with men from the sloop andcutter, brought back by the middy's "despatch, " going up and down thezigzag like so many ants, bringing up the principal treasures of thecave, the sailors working with all their might over the greatest haulthey had ever made, and chuckling over the amount of prize money theywould have to draw. 

There was a fair amount of work done and much recovering of valuablegear during two days of the next spring tide, when Aleck and hiscompanion were rowed in one of the sloop's boats along a narrow channelof deep water right up the cavern. They were poled in, and found somuch to interest them that they stayed too long and were nearly shut inonce more, for the tide rose fast, and the men had to lie down in theboat and work her out with their hands, and then a wave came in andlifted her, jamming the gunwale against the slimy rock and weeds, threatening a more terrible imprisonment still; but just as matters werevery serious and the lives of the party in imminent danger, the watersank a few inches and enabled the men to thrust the boat on intodaylight. 

That was the last time a boat entered that cave, for during a terrificstorm in the ensuing winter the waves must have loosened and torn upsome of the supporting stones of the archway, letting down hundreds oftons of rock in a land slide, so that where the cave had lain like asecret, the waves played regularly at high water, working more and moreat every tide to lay bare the gloomy recesses to the light of day. 

------------------------------------------------------------------------

Aleck saw no more of Willie Wrighton, midshipman, for two years, andthen he came on a visit to the Den. 

The next morning the two young men went for a stroll along the cliffs tohave a look at the rocky chaos which had once formed the cave. 

As they came near they caught sight of a solitary figure down towardswhere the archway submerged had lain, and Aleck made put that it was abig, well-built man-o'-war's man. 

"Is that one of your fellows, sailor?" said Aleck, with the appellationhe had used when they were prisoners together. 

"Yes, he came over with me from Rockabie. Capital fellow he is too. Don't you know him again?"

"No, " said Aleck, shading his eyes. "Yes, I do. How he is changed!Why, Eben Megg, I hardly knew you again without your beard. "

"Glad to see you, Master Aleck, " said the man, warmly. "Mr Wrightonhere was good enough to bring me along with him to see the old place. I'm coming to make a long stay, sir, as soon as we're paid off, and--and--there, I arn't good at talking--about them things, " continued theman, huskily, "but God bless you and the captain, sir, for all you'vedone for my poor wife and bairns. "

"Oh, nonsense! Don't talk about it, Eben, " said Aleck, huskily; "but, Isay, young man, you nearly made an end of us by not coming back afteryou'd shut us in. What did you do it for--to kill us?"

"To kill you both, sir? Not me! I on'y wanted to make sure of you foran hour or two till I'd been home and scraped a few things together totake away with me. When I come back the cutter's lads dropped upon me, and I showed fight till a crack on the head knocked all the say out ofme for about a fortnit. When I could speak they told me you'd both beenfound. "

"Ahoy!" cried the middy, excitedly. "Here comes your rase chap, oldwooden pegs. I'd nearly forgotten him. Does he live here?"

"Oh, yes, he's our gardener and odd man; been with us ever since Dunningran away. Capital gardener he makes, sailor--digs a patch and thenwalks down it, making holes with his wooden legs to drop in the potatoesor cabbage plants, before standing on one leg and covering in the earthwith the other. Hallo, Tom, what is it?"

"Sarvant, sir, " said Tom, pulling his forelock, man-o'-war fashion, tothe young officer. "Been showing Eben Megg how the cave was busted up, sir, in the storm. I beg pardon, sir; I've been scouring and swabbingout the boat 'smorning in case you and the luff-tenant wanted to go fora sail. "

"To be sure, " cried Aleck, eagerly. "Here, we'll go for a run toRockabie and back, Eben; come and take the helm and show Mr Wrightonhow the smugglers could run a boat close in among the rocks. You know;the same as you did that night. "

"Ay, ay, sir. Come along, Tom. Shall we go round to the Den gully andfetch her, sir? We could run in up the channel below here, and pick youup? Bodger says the channel's quite clear. "

"Do you think you could find your way in, Eben?" said Aleck, with amerry look. 

"Find my way in, sir? Ay, sir, if it was black as ink, or with my eyesshut. "

THE END.